, i...(St'l last i'a~r( of an'('r for sjit'cÙil arrangements). $(.5~ . To al/ Jllinisters, and...

(ORE rlÐs,¡itlíii liiBDii..l6-..' ---- - - '-B*

v 01. i. No.4;

iti~....-.

" V-.f?)"ii'

~" ¡':'1'

I:'i1\~i i'~

+++

I

I

j

l~~~

I~ IiY "ii.

W'.~'~~ II~ : ". I, i

I

MAY, 1880.

iJ-~~o\~ MISSIONARY MAP OF If'DI-A.

i Fruii Rtv. Dr. Rtid.lli~or!l()f rA, J/iuiuJIl af fAt .l/. K. ("jurrl., (¡:I ilit fnurlHY of J/uu. l'!¡/;J~ if /lurt.J

~o~~_10

" '0 " '"

30

~.~,;¡:r0~cgy.~

"ir¡

III

)lt

~~î

l5,"

)'

A. \t

~ ~

)ilSSIONSlO!

INtç

INDIA.nw 1'0al:: J'"'" BlK1.

B5 "'I""

t.; JiL :

W, i

w

'"

.1l..liOBê.~~1I .tI~~.~lm.M-issi:marr í 22

'3'4'5,6'7,8'93°

ill1 :i..It.. cAmerican Board.M E. Church of Amen::i

3 American Presbyterian Board,4 Reformed Church of America,s United Presbyterian Church of America, .6 Prebyterian Church of Canadai7 Amencan Baptist Missionary Union,8 Fre Will Baptists,q Canadian BapLists,10 Luthera General Council,II Lutheran General Synod,

12 Genn:in EvangelicalSociety,

13 Woman's Union Missionary Society,14 Lonnon Mis'iionary Society,IS S-oC'iety for the Propagation of the

Gospel,

:~ ~~~~~i~~=~lcnM~t~~~~YChurch,18 Unit:d Presbyterian Church of Seai.

~ Free Church of Sc itland, 0, 20 .,Church of SCJtland,

Church Missionary Society,(ìenenl Baptist Missionary Society,Baptist M ÌS!ionar Society.Ori~inal Secession-Church of Scotland,:'trict BaptISt Misson,Assam & Cachar Mission,Gadavary Dela Mision,The Friends' Mission,The Unitarian..,Christian V ernac uhr Education

Society for India.

31 Indian Home ML"-ion to the Santhals.3:J Indian Female Normal School and

Instction Socety,

33 SoetV for Promoting Feme In-struction in the Eat,

34 Pastor Gossner"s Missiona Soiety,35 LeipziS- :\Iissionar Soiety,36 MoravLan Church,.17 Hermannsburg MlSIonar Soty,3ö Hasie Missionary Society,39 Dani.;h Evang"el~cal Lutheran Soiet)'.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.162

.1 ~i\.,. .~ ~

t t _mr i lU ! iml!i..AN EVANGELICAL MAGAZINE

I. g.llnnUi;l¡l UUUng...

TER¡ifS, $2.00 per year l.,r 12 numbers, or 25 ants for single numben,~osta.f.r~ Ùu/udt-d. (St'l last i'a~r( of an'('r for sjit'cÙil arrangements).

To al/ Jllinisters, and Tll£ological Studt1ts it will be sent, post free, for$(.5~ .To ALL FOREIGN MISSIONARIES it wi/I be sent for one dollar on the

order of any person enclosing that amo"nt and the address.ALL Bl,SINESS COMMUNICATIONS, onkrs, remittances, sùbscriptions, &c.,

should be addresStd to tlu Publisher of "THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS," No.68 BIBLE HOUSE. NEW YORK.

COMMUNICATIONS INTENDED FOR THE EDITOR, Artick-s for insertion,Jlfiss'¡onary coresponene, Exchanges, &c., slwuld be directed, "Editor oJTHE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS," 2I. TVest 15th Stnet, NEW YORK,

SUBSCRIPTIONS, ORDERS, REMITTANCES, &c., may also be addressed toANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & CO., 90 Broadway, NEW YORK.

MR. F. H. REVELL, 148 lffadison Street, CHICAGO, ,'ill receive sub.senptions i.. the TVest.

MR. JOHN YOUNG, Bible Society Depository, TORONTO, will receive sub.scriptions for Canada.

-+ NEW + V8~K, + Jã7lV, + J889. ij

OUR present number is devoted to India, the most im-portant in extent and numerical strength of the Church's

mission fields: We print a specially large edition andwill be glad if the members of various religious confer-

, ences to which we will send copies, will exert themselvesto promote its circulation, and we will make liberal ar-rangements with those who will thus act as agents. Ourcirculation, we are grateful to be able to say, has grownrapidly every week since the first issue. We regret thatthe delay of the first number has thrown all the succeed-ing issues back some days, but we are laboring to regainthe lost week, and hope soon to be contemporary withthe month.

THIS is the month of religious anniversaries, whenthe Christian work of our great Churches and Societies isreviewed, and new plans, impulses, and movements

originated. Let us hope and pray that the missionary

spirit may predominate above the contr0\'ersial in all ourassemblies, and that they may prove not ecclesiasticaland polemic arenas, but conventions of spiritual powerand practical Christian work. These great annual gath-erings should. be made the subject of much prayer.How many missionaries have dedicated themselves tothe work of their lives through an impulse derived froma missionary meeting.

..

WE rejoice to find increasing evidence of a great re-vival of missionary interest in our Theological Seminaries.We referred in our last number to the earnest circulars

addressed to their brethren by the students of Princetonand Hartford. We are now permitted to add, that duringthe past month a meeting of twenty-two deleg.ites, repre-senting twelve seminaries, in connection with all the

Evangelical Churches except the Episcopalian and Luth-eran (and from them letters expressive of hearty sym-

pathy were received), was held at Union Seminary in thiscity, at which, after much delightful fraternal conference,it was determined to hold a general Inter-Seminary Mis-sionary Convention early in the autumn, at which paperswill be presented by students and leading' men of all de-nominations with a view to the quickening of missionary

zeal on the part of candidates for the ministry, and

arousing a more profound and intelligent enthusiasm inthe Church's grandest work on the part of all Christians.This is a good and hopeful movement. There is stilmuch room for improvement in this direction in our Semi-naries, where, we are informed, great numbers of the stu-dents fail even to take the missionary organ of their owndenomination. We have long felt that the greatest needof all Christian work, and this especially, is ready anddevoted men and women, divinely called and wholly con-secrated. We hope this Convention wil, among its manyquestions, thoroughly discuss the establishment of aSpecific Missionary Training College, to prepare personswho may not be able to take a full scholastic course, forMissionary Service. Since our last article on this subjectwas published we have received a letter from a minister

strongly emphasizing the need of such an institution, andstating that he has two young men already who cannottake the slower course of a full curriculuin, but who, withone year's training in such an institution, could be readyfor most valuable service. We want our best scholarshipand talent in the mission field, but we want all who cango; and with a destitution so imperative, the Church ofGod should be willng to welcome the humblest" pren-tice hand," and dispense with full technical preparationwherever she finds the other qualifications for humbleusefulness. Most of the laborers in connection with Mr.J. Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission have beenearnest and devoted men without full ministerial educa-tion, taught and called of the Holy Ghost and trained insuch an institution, and no modern missionary ènter-

prise has had a more honorable and successful record. If

we admit the great usefulness of many of our lay evan-gelists at home, surely there is no reason why such mengoing forth to the foreign field with the sense of a

Divine vocation, and a year's special training for mission-ary service might not meet a great need and accomplishglorious results,

..

WE take great pleasure in calling attention to thestriking illustrated paper on Liberia, in this number, fromthe pen of Mr. Morris, of Philadelphia. Mr. Morris has

given his life with single-aimed devotion to the grand en-terprise of the higher education of the better classes of

THE GOSPEL m ALL LANDS. 163

Africans. He has given his means, his voice, and timeto this work, and has the entire confidence of leading

philanthropists in England and America, and all classesin Western Africa. His scheme of higher education forthe sons of native chiefs is full of promise. Such a bandof educated, and as would doubtless be the case withmany, Christian princes, distributed among the varioustnbès of that dark land, would be to Africa what theeducation of her students has proved to Japan-an in-fluence of incalculable power and value. It is not long

since the remark was made to us by a prominent literaryman: "Liberia! Why Liberia is but a foreign strip onthe Coast of Africa, no more to Africa than Gibraltar toSpain." If Mr. Morris' plan proves successful, and he

assures us of the most extensive desire among all the in~terior chiefs to send their boys for higher ed ucation, thenit wil appear that God's great plan has no mistakes in iteven in the case of Liberia, and that even these longenslaved colonists have been sent back to the land fromwhich their fathers were cruelly torn, to carry deliveranceto its sin-kttered captives. We are glad to learn that another party of American Freedmen has recently sailed forAfrica under the auspices of the Colonization Society, andthat, for the first time, several of them paid rteir own pas-sage. We are gratified to learn that Mr. Morris intends,in a few days, to give a lecture in this city on Africa, andwe commend his work most heartily to all good men.Africa is the most profoundly interesting of missionary

lands, because it is God's greatest providential mystery.Great in antiquity, great in its ancient curse, great in itscolossal wickedness, great in its hideous wrongs, great in

its tremendous diffculties as a mission field, great in itscostly missionary sacrifices, great in its future possibilitiesfor Christ and the world-the eyes, the efforts, the pro-gress of the Churcn of God must ever be more and moredirected to this grand Satansbur.g, as Dr. Schlier would

call this great citadel of sin.

..

THERE are two ways of looking at oùr Clyistianprivileges, either as our own inheritance or as a sacredtrust for others. It is a glorious inheritance, but it is

also a solemn trust. In the Kingdom of God every bles-

sing is doubled by dispensing it, and they who havelearned the happy secret of giving a.ll, in so doing, find Iall an hundred fold. To such souls, service and sacrificerise out of the plane of duty into great and spontaneousjoys, and they live and labor for souls not so much con-scientiously as instinctively. It is part of their nature

and their happiness. Often they are surprised to findsuch services recognized and rewarded, and say, like theservants on the King's right hand, when reminded ofwhat they had done for Christ, " Lord when saw we theean hungered and fed thee, (Lr naked and clothed theè."But there is another class, even of good Christians,men and women who truly and intensely love their Lord,who yet need to be awakened from spintual self-indul-

gence. It is possible to be asleep, even on the mount of

Transfiguration, and under the very radia"nce of theopened heavens. There was a fine reproof as well as, per-haps a profounder meaning in the words of Jesus to the

beloved Mary, as she clasped his feet in the rapture of

recognition and recovery, feeling, no doubt, that it washeaven enough tO,be forever there. But there was otherservice for the beloved one. There were other heartsthat did not yet know the joyful news. She must breakthe delightful spell and go to lift the load of their sus-pense and agony. "Touch me not, but go to my breth-ren and tell them." We cannot clasp Him too closely orlie too often at his feet. But we must not keep him inour arms alone, or forget that our feet have an errand-oflove to his brethren more sacred and even joyful thaneven the joy of his presence.

The poet, Longfellow, puts into exquisite verse a Me-diævel legend of fine significance. At the hour of noonit was customary in the old monastery for the neighbor-ing poor to receive alms at the gate, from the monks, whotook the service in succession. One &y, the father, whoseturn it was to dispense that day the customary charity,

was engaged in prayer in his cell, when his Lord suddenlyappeared to him in an epiphany of love and glory, andthe saint could only lie at his feet in adoration and joy.While the vision tarried, suddenly the Convent bell rungou1t the hour of noon, and the worshipper knew that theneedy were waiting at the grated doors with gaunt faces

and thin skeleton hands for his charity. Should he tarry.with his Lord, or go to wait upon his Lord's sufferingones? Should he linger at the gate of heaven or hastento the gate of earthly misery? It was a moment of sus-pense, but duty triumphed. He rose from the radiàntPresence and spent the hour in deeds of love, wonderingall the while at the strange joy that filled his spirit, andnot daring to think that the glorious vision would ever'

meet his eyes agai,n. He had done his Lord's wil andwork; he was satisfied with the conscioüsness ofhis ap-proval. But as he slowly returned to the sacred spot

what was his surprise and delight to see the Master wait-ing to welcome him with a smile of commendation he hadnot worn before, and the words of benediction, " If thouhadst staid, I would have gone." We lose many a bless-ing by seeking blessing when we should rather seek toplease and honor Him. "He is not here-he goeth beforeyou i~to Galilee," might be said to many' à. despondent

seeker after spiritual peace, looking in vain for blessing

in religious selfishness. There is one place where we areever sure of his presence, and that is in obedience to thecommand coupled with its companion promise, "Go yeinto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature,AND LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS EVEN UNTO THE ENDOF THE WORLD.

It is true the first command is " Tarry ye," and wemust tarry until we are endowed with power to go; butthe second command is "Go," and we only tarry for thepurpose of obtaining strength to go.


I~ t ~.~I;il~L~ .1il"'" "0 ~r~:

"St. Peter's at Rome is not to be named in the same

breath with the Taj-Mahal." A painter once gai:ed atit for a long time, and then sàid, "It surpasses anythingmentioned in the' Arabian Nights.' It only wants onething, and that is a glass case to cover and protect it."

VIEW AT AGRA, rNDIA.

AGRA AND THE TAJ-MAHAL.

Agra is one of the great cities of North India,built at various times by the Mohammedans, but ithas been for the last two hundred years.in the pos-session of the English.

No city in the world has more magnificent build-

ings in and about it than Agra. The palace builtby, the Emperor Akbar in I570 has walls a mileround. They contain, besides other buildings, thepalace, the fort, and a temple called the "PearlMosque," built entirely of white marble, withouta particle of any other substance. The palace has

gilded domes, and it is reckoned that upon it aloneAkbar must have spent a large fortune. It com-mands a magnificent view over the River J umna,as seen in the picture.

In the right-hand comer of the picture you wilsee in the distance the minarets of another famousbuilding the Taj-Mahal. Though so magnificent apile, it is only a monument to a bad Mogul king,erectéd during his life-time by himself. It cost a

sum equal to three millions of our money. It isallowed to be the most wonderful Moslem buildingin the world, and, with its white marble dome andminarets, ,seems cut out of snow. Marble is the

meanest thing about it; its ornaments are wroughtout of cornelians, agates. blood-stones, opals, peb-

bles, etc. Flowers and devices, intermixed with

texts from the Koran-the latter of black marble

let into the white-cover the walls. Though hun-dreds of years old, it looks as if the scaffold had onlyjust been clearèd away. One competentudge says:

This magnificent building is the tomb ofthe favorite Sultana of the famous Shah J ~han.I t stands on a stone terrace on the banks ofthe J umna, and is surrounded by extensivegardens. The tomb itself is in'the centre ofa circular hall under the dome, and is formedalso of white marbl€, inèlosed with an open,screen of mosaic, which is wrought intowreaths of flowers of exquisite workmanship,and forrned of agates, jaspers, lapis lazuli, andvarious colored marbles. I t is said to haveoccupied twenty thousand men.for twenty-twoyears in its building, and to have cost nearlysixteen millions of dollars. The Sultana, or

empress, for whom this wonderful tomb wasmade, was a very beautiful woman, and ob-tained an unbounded influence over the Shah,

exhibiting such capacity that her husband seems for

to have resigned the reins of government into

.;;-'-~

TAJ-MAHAL A7 ASRA,

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

her hands. She died very suddenly, making- a request Iof the emperor that he would build such a tomb for,

her as would perpetuate her name. She was a bitter Ienemy of Christianity, and a devoted Mohammedan. i

This is not the only wonderful work of the great Shahlehan. His taste for these extravagant buildings wasremarkable. He built new palaces in all the principalcities, and lavished vast sums of money on shows andfestivals. He was, perhaps, the most magnificent sov-

reign, with respect to grandeur and wealth, that everreigned in India. The most brilliant specimen of his iextravagance was tl~ celebrated Peacock Throne, re-splendent with diai~nds, and which is said to have costthirty milions of dollars. It took its name from its,principal ornament, a peacock with a spreading tail, thecolors of which were represented by different kinds of'precious stones.

..~..

HINDU HISTORY IN THE MOGUL ANDENGLISH PERIODS.

BY REV. W. HOWARD SDIPSON MADISON.

India is in itself a continent, and a swarming hive ofnations. It has a larger population, and a greater num-

ber and variety of races, religions, and languages than allthe rest of Europe, exclusive of Russia. It has more thana fifth of the world's population. Its Vedic hymns wereprobably sung before the psalms of David had beenpenned, and its civilization is doubtless as old as that ofancient Babylon. Its rock-hewn temples of Elephanta andEllora, while lacking the grandeur of Egyptian art as seenin the temples of Karnac and Luxor, are finer in finish,and are the most wonderful monoliths in existence. Andthe Taj Mahal at Agra is the most costly and exquisitelybeautiful mausoleum ever erected by man. And yet thisgreat and famous land, with all its ancient civil,jzation, its

"splendid art and skill, and the high natural intelligence ofits people; with all its vast resources and that fabulouswealth that drew the eyes of all the West for "en turies,has, in all ages, been the prey of strangers and !:e prizeof the conqueror. And from the time that the Mace-

donian Alexander planted his victorious standard on thebanks of the Indus, and perhaps from long ages before,there seems never to have been a period before that ofthe English dorninion when all that mighty region, withits many" tribes and kind reds, and peoples, and tongues,"was practically ruled by one law and authority, and underthe sway of one people, as India is to-day beneath thesceptre of Victoria. Personally the natives of India arccourageous enough, but they are lacking in martial energyand enterprise. And no native leader, it would seem hasever been able to subdue the whole peninsular, much lessto lead his people as the Assyrian and Persian to the vVest,

and the Turk and Mogul to the North and Northwest,

have been led to the conquest of far distant regions.. The ancient history of India is mostly legendary, and

165the historical period of this great land can ha~diy be said

to have fairly begun before the year 100 of our era. In

the ages before, India, that never has conquered by armsthe neighboring nations, sent forth a religion, that ofBuddha, or Gautama, that has imposed its yoke upon fourhundred millions of the human family. But since I~A. n., two religions have entered her borders, and twowidely separated races, the bearers of these different re-ligious systems, have ruled with mighty power. in India.And these ruling men and the religions that fney broughther, have left their impress on the history of Hindostan,and influenced its destinies for evil and for good far morethan all their predecessors. These religions are Moham-medanism and Christianity, and the races that broughtthem were India's Mohammedan and Christian conquerors.Of the first it may truly be said that with all their martialprowess, and the administrative vigor of their early period;with all their barbaric splendor, and the magnificent

architectural memorials of their dominion, which theMogul conquerors have left behind them; yet, when the

whole effect of their rule is summt\ up, it was mostly forevil to India and all her throi)ging millions.

The religion of the Koran and the Savid, with all itsbaleful influences, came in its full force with the Afghanconqueror Mahmoud ofChuzni in the year~ A:D. 1001.This Prince was of Tartar origin, and est¡iblished an em-

pire that stretched from the Tigris to the Ganges, and

from the Indian Ocean to the Central Plain of Tartary.Enriched with the spoils of many lands, he built .atGhuzni a magnificent mosque which was known through-out the East as "The Celestiàl Bride," He fouIldedschools and colleges, patronized poets and philosophers,and was altogether a very superior specimen of anOriental ruler. In 1186, the house of Ghuzni became ex-

tinct, and their possessions in India fell successively into

the hands of a number of Mohammedan dynasties.First came the house of Ghore that succeeded the houseof Ghuzni in India. Their capital was Lahore in the

Punjaub, and they ruled over almost all India north ofthe N erbudda.

Then came the dynasty known as "the Slave Kings ofDelhi," so called because its founder Kuttub-ud-Din hadbeen a Turkish slave in the palace of his predecessor.

These princes reigned at Delhi from 1206 to 1288.

The greatest of them all, Altmish, was sov~reign of allIndia except the extreme southern and sóutheastem por-tions. Next came the house of Khilji till 1321. Alla-ud-Din, the most noted of this family, was a great ruler.\Vhile Europe was overspread with the gloom of thedark ages, he made India the home of literature andlearning. He patronized art and science, and with bril-liant military skill and'success rolled back the tide ofTartar invasion, which under the terrible Zenghis Khanhad filled Asia and Eastern Europe with dismay anddesolation. From 1321 to I4 r 4, India was ruled by theTogluk dynasty. The most noteworthy feature of thisperiod was the invasion of the country by the famous

166 THE GOpPEL IN ALL LANDS."

and ferocious conqueror Tamerbne in 139 He cap-tured Delhi, and committed frightful atrocities, and thenreturned to Tartary-" marking his pathway with fireand sword, leaving famine and pestilence behind him."Half a century of utter disorder succeeded this fearfulinvasion. Then followcLl two feeble dynasties, and atlength in i 526, while Henry VIII. was reigning in Eng-bnd, Baber, a descendant of Tamerlane, invaded India

with a host of Mongols, ;ind founded the famous Mongolor Mogul dynasty which ruled with gre;it power in Indiafor about 200 years, then declined and lingered on for

~~ --=~~---_.-----------

"-

_.~ ~~~~-;-E~--~----------~- --'-----,._--

which cost a sum equal to $ 1 50,00,000, the great featureof which was a peacock's tail outspread above the royalseat, and formed of the costliest gems in their naturalcolors. But the most remarkable of all the structureserected by Shah J ehan was the Taj Mahal, the most

costly and surpassingly beautiful of all mausoleums. Itwas built at a cost of about $60,CX,CX in honor of hiswell beloved Empress Moomtaj-i-Mahal, and stands nearthe city 01 Agra. It is indeed a remarkable fact that the

most magnificent of all monuments to a woman shouldhave been erected in the land where woman is most dis-

THE GRAND MOSQUE AT" DELHI.

100 years longer till in 1827, the last vestige of its glory

vanished before' the onward march of England's power.

The most noted rulers of this long and famous line werefirst, Akbar, who reigned 51 years, 1556-1607. He wasthe contemporary of Queen Elizabeth, and the greatestand best ofdll the Mogul emperors. He wonderfully ad-vanced ttJe prosperity of India. All religions were toler-

ated, and the rights of all protected, and offces andhonors equally distributed amongst Hindoos and Moham-medans. His son and successor, J ehanghir (which means"conqueror of the world) was married to the famous

Nourmahal, "Light of the Harem," and all that was

good in his reign was due to her favorable influence uponhis character, for it was naturally capricious and cruel.Shah Jehan; 1627-1658, was successful in war with the

Persians and Afghans. He reigned in the highest styleof oriental splendor, and his architectural creations arethe most beautiful in India. His audience hall, theDewan Khass, was the most magnificent in all the East,lIII the midst oi it stood the famous" Peacock Throne"

honored and enslaved. Aurungzebe, who died in 1707

after a reign of nearly 50 years, was the most luxurious andostentatious of the" great Moguls;" with him the gloryof their empire culminated, and after him it swiftly declined. .

In 1739 Nadir Shah, the great Persian conqueror cap-

tured Delhi, carried off the gorgeous Peacock Throne,and other costly spoil, and gave the Mogul power a blowfrom which it never recovered. It became the prey ofthe Mahrattas at home, and the Afghans from without, andwas soon practically at an end. In 1827 the Mogul be-came a British possession, and in 1858 the last of thisonce mighty race was banished for his participation in theSepoy mutiny. Thus ended the race, to most of whommay be applied the lines of Moore:

.. One of that saintly murderous broodTo carnage a,nd the Koran given,

Who think through unbelievers' blood,Lies iheir directest path to heaven.

One who would pause anrl kneel unshodIn the warm blood his hand had poured,

To mutter o'er some taxt of God-Engrven on his reeking swor"

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LADS. 167

But long ere this evil race went down a nobler race had shores of America. In It 12 this company obtaned leavecome upon the scene, and was preparing, in the Provi- to establish a factory and to trade at the port of Sma i, anddence of God, to take their place and wield a mightier this city was their headquarters till they received fromsceptre. Charles 11. a grant of the Is land of Bombay in 166.

For ages, distance and ignorance had" lent enchant- In 1615 Sir Thomas Roc, En¡;land's first ambassador to

ment to the view," and to Europeans India had been the the court of Delhi, found himself completely overshadowed

romantic realm of fabulous wealth and splendor. Colum- by the splendor of the Great MoguL. But the companybus was seeking a shorter way for the commerce of Europe prospered greatly, while the Tartar power culminated andto that region of began to decline.gems and gold Madras became awhen he stumbled trading centre ofupon America. - the company inAfter the true 1645, Bombay, assea-path to India we have seen, inwas found to lie 166, and and inaround the Cape 1676 a factory wasof Good Hope, the established on thePortuguese were banks of the HoO-the first of Euro- ghly, which in iÓ9pean nations to was removed togain a foothold on \the city of Cal-the shores of Hin- cutta.dostan. Next came At first the Eastthe English, after- India Companyward came the was exclusivelyDutch and the commercial in itsFrench, who for a aim and pursuits,time 'attempted to but when its inter-dispute England's ests had becomeonward march to- widely extended,wards supremacy avarice or ambi--in India. But it tion led the com-was not their des- pany, or its agentstiny to take up and in India, to takewield the failng part in the quar-sceptre of the rels of the native"Great MoguL." princes. In 1739,That was reserved as already seén, thefor England only, Persian Conqueror,and in a very won- Nadir Shah gavederful manner all a crushing blow tocompetitors were the Mogul Power.swept out of her Disorder and con-_pathway. And that fEet all over IndiaEnglish power in were the imme-India, which be- diate result. Manygan like a grain of claimants com pet-mustard seed in A TOWER NEAR SAUGOR, INDIA. ed for a share inthe formation of the East India Company in the year the spoils of the dissolving power. And English in-160, is now, as it were, a gigantic tree that over- terest by this time had become so important and far-

shadows all the wide-spreading plains and towering reaching, that the company was easily led to take

mountain heights of Hindostan. The East India Com- part;n the conflict. The instinct of self-preservation atpany was a vast monopoly. Its original charter, which first, and afterwards the prospect of aggrandizement, ledwa for fifteen years, and was afterwards renewed from to their first acquisition of territory. The succession oftime to time, gave it exclusive con¡mßIial rights and conflicts that has given I ndia to Britain, began by a con-privileges over all the vast expanse o(~sea and land lying test with France in 1744. In this was the ¡:eat name ofeastward of the Cape of Good Hope, all the way to the CI£ve, the first of a long roll of great English warriors in

168 THE GOSPEL m ALL LANDS.

the East, first appeared. if i 75 i he ~lade a brilliantdefence of Arcot, and finally his victc:~s, ansl those ofLake, forever broke the power of France in India. In

1756, the Nabob of Bengal, thinking it would be an easymatter to annihilate the English power, suddenly ap- India includes the vast country and peninsula stretch-pea red before Calcu tta, and capt li red the garrison of the ing from the river Indus along the Arabian Sea south-fort, 146 in number, which he shut up in the famous ward to about eight degrees of north latitude, thence"B/a£k Hole," where most of them died of suffociltion north-easterly along the Bay of Bengal, to and beyondin a single night. This atrocity led to a terrible retalia- the mouth of the great and sacred river Ganges. Thetion, and he was utterly overthrown in the great battle of Himalayas, the highest of mountains bound it on thePlassey, in i 757. This war brought the British into col. north. It embraces an area of nearly i ,60,00 square miles,

lision with the waning Mogul power. The result of it being about 1,800 miles in its greatest length, with a stillwas the acquisition by the company, of Bengal, Behar, greater breadth eastward from the mouth of the Indus.and Orissa, a region larger than Britain herself and con- The fruits and vegetables common to tropical countries

taining more than twice the populahon. This was the grow here in the greatest abundance. Flowers of greatbeginning of the vast Indian Empire. In 1774 the fam- beauty and exquisite perfume abound. Wild animalsolls vVarren Hastings became the first Governor General inhabit the jungles and prowl among the ravines. Theof India; an able but unscrupulous man, he greatly ex- rhinoceros is found in tfte swamps of the Ganges, andtended English power and largely enriched himself in monkeys in many parts of the country. The cry of the

that country. Hyder Ali and his son, Tippoo Saib, the peacock, the chattering of parrots, and other birds of gayrulers of the Mysore in the South, for 20 years withstood I plumage are common in the woods.the British power, but in 1799, Seringapatam, their capital, Frankincense, precious perfumes, precious stones, pearls

was taken, and the Mysore added to British territory. of rare size and beauty, diamonds of great value, rubies,In i 803, the Mahrattas, a powerful race of Central India, opals, amethysts, jasper, with gold, silver and iron, are

came into conflict with the English, but their power was I among her products. The magnificent pearl presentedbroken by Sir Arthur Welleslcy, afterwards Duke of i by Julius Cæsar to Servilia, the mother of Brutus, for\V ellington, and they were finally subdued in i 8 I 7-1 8. ' which he paid forty-eight thousand four hundred and fifty.In 1825-6 a war with Burmah gave England the provinces seven pounds, and the famous pearl earrings of Cleopatra,of Assam, Aracan, and Tenasserim, to ,which Pegu was valued at one hundred and sixty thousand, four' hundredadded, by another war in 1852. Two bloody wars with and fifty-eight pounds, and the world-renowned Kohino'orthe Sikhs, a warlike race in the N. W., led to the annexation diamond, the costliest jewel in the British crown, were allof the Punjaub in 1849; and the Kingdom of Oude was fathered here. The superior muslins 'and fine fabrics ofaqded in i 856. Thus in a hundred years, from the battle India, with her gorgeous silks of every hue, have beenof Plassey, in i 757, to the great mutiny of i 857, was this greatly esteemed and admired, and sought after by thevast Indian Empire of England acquired. But it had Western nations from time immemorial, and they have

been largely won by injustice and wrong. The mighty always composed a large part of the Western traffc eventrust had been sadly abused by a Christian nation. to the present century.England had connived at evil practices-she had used her The traffckers with this country are early mentioned

revenues and her influence to support idolatry and to in the Bible. The trade was carried on by caravans or

retard the progress of the gospel, and a terrible penalty large bodies of travelling merchants, who for mutual pro-

was to b¡; exacted. The very Hindoo idolatries that she tection associated together, bringing the products of thishad petted and favored, the shadow of the Great Mogul far off country, crossing the Euphrates and the tracklessthat she had kept in luxury as her pensioner at Delhi, intervening deserts into Palestine, and thence to Egypt,

\\-ere to turn upon her in true Oriental treachery and the then most renowned country of the world.

ferocity, and I;utcher her women and their innocent It was to one of these caravans that the sons of Jacobbabes, and make the whole world stand aghast with hor- found it so convenient to dispose of their hated brother,ror; 'but the story is too recent to call for repetition. vainly supposing that their sin would be buried in deep

The lesson was needed, and it has been salutary and pro- oblivion. The citizens of Tyre were early engaged in theductive of the best results to India. Hindooism and India trade, partly overland and partly by the Red Sea.

Mohammedanism forever doomed themselves in 1857 They under Hiram, their king, shared this valuable trade'and to be a mighty Christian nation in the great futur~ with Solomon, the king of Israel, and such was its impor-

is t~e manifest destiny of India. tance and value, that Solomon, for the protection and

comfort of the land carriage, built the celebrated city ofi ARISE, shine,' for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord Tadmor (in the wilderness). on a beautiful oasis in the

is risen upon thee. A little one shallliecome a thousand and a track of caravans from India to Jerusalem. The profitssmall Due a strong nation, I, the Lord, will hasten i; in his I of this trade with India were so enorm ous that goldtime." J became so abundant, that silver was nothing e;;teemed

INDIA PAST AND PRESENT.

BY ANDREW LESTER, NEW YORK.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 169in the days of Solomon. Tyre also by this traffc becamegreat and powerfuL. Her ships penetrated every port ofthe Great Sea, of which she became the mistress, hermerchants became princes, and her tra"ffckers the honor-able 0 f the earth.

After the fall and destruction of Tyre, Alexandria, thenewly founded city at the mouth of the Nile became themart for this extensive traffc. From Alexandria the

merchandise of I ndia was distributed by the Venetians Iwho obtained a monopoly of the Eastern traffc, and by ,the profits they became the most important and iwealthiest of the Mediterranean nations. The discoveryof the way to India by the Cape of Good Hope, however,changed the course of this trade, and it passed first to thePortuguese, then to the Dutch, and subseyuently to the

English, who now control nearly the entire Indies. Thisvast country contains nearly 200 millions of human be- ,ings, many languages written and unwritten, many re-ligions, and divers customs. It is a country of palaces,temples, and pagodas.

Judaism, Christianity, Mahommedanism, Paganism, Par-seeism, Brahminism and Buddhism, may all be found inIndia. Of the last four it may be said she is the homeand centre. Buddhism was a departure from and a mono-

th~istic protest against the polytheistic or many goddeddoctrine of Brahminism. The Parsees are worshippersof light and fire. They are the followers of the Per-

sian Zoroaster whose Zendavista is one of the most

ancient books in the Persian language.

Ethnologists divide the rÇlces of men into three divis-ions. First, the Aryan or Caucasian; second, the Se-mitic; third, the Turanian.

As early as about the fourteenth centuiy, B. c., theHindoos, being a branch of the Aryan race, had alreadygained a firm footing in the broad plains that stretchfrom the Indus to the Ganges, coming from the region

beyond the Hindu Koosh, (the cla'ssic Caucasus) theymust have taken several centuries to win their way so fareastward; and a list of their 014 kings as quoted by

Arrianas the Greek historian, wpuld seem to trace theilearly history as far back as the year 300 B. C. (Thiswould take them some 550 years before the flood.) Of

the people whom they conquered or pushed back beforethem, we only know that they spoke a different languageand belonge~ to a different, and to all appearances a lesscivilized, race. These latter the Dasyus of Aryan songmay once have covered the whole of ancient India.Their descendents to the number of some twelve millionsmake up the various tribes which still cleave to theirancestral hills and forests, or roam in quest of a livelihood ifrom place to place. The history of the old civilization !of the Hindoos may be traced in their Sanserit sacred.writings, and in poems which portray the social life of Iprehistoric India.

From the Vedas or religious hymns of the Brahminswe learn what faiths were held, what gods were wor-shipped, what rites were practiced ~e Aryan conquer- \

---

, .. 'iI l~::~

',-.-. /'1.lr-L-i "f---I r;' :..

,/d

,\.. ~-'

.A Hll'~::="= VI/:7H TH~ ~,IA?1( ~F H1S ':ASTE 0:: HIS FCREHEA=.

ors of Ancient I ndia. The oldest Vedas probably dateback 1500 B. C. They sing' the praise of the" Deva,"-the bright divinities of sun and dawn, of fire, storm, earth,and sky. To the bards who composed the Yedas, allthings appear divine. In the latter Vedas, the troubled

soul seeks closer communion witlithe Unseen Spirit. It

expresses sorrow and implores forgiveness for sins.The present worship~ers, however, h".ve greatly fallen

from this simple imaginative worship to the grossness of

unmeaning idolatry.The society of the cone¡ uerors from the earliest ac-

counts was divided into f'Our orders, first, the sacred Caste,whose province it is to study the principles of religion,to perform its functions, and to cultivate the. sciences.

They are the PriF.sts, the Instructors, and Philosophersof the nation. The second Drder was intrusted with

the government and defence of the State. In peace, they

were its rulers and magistrates, in war, the generals whocommanded its armies, and the soldiers who fought its bat-tles. The third was composed of husbandmen and mer-

chants. The fourth, of artisans, laborers and servants.None of these can e\'er quit its own caste or be admittedinto another. The order is divine, and it would be dar-ing impiety to distrust the order of the gods.

These Hindoos \\Cle a highly civilized people, and theytook their arts, sciences, and literatur~ with them in theirchange of country, and their Holy Books written in theSanscrit, the holy language of the Bra/wias. It is a deadlanguage now, but was probably once spoken. It is de-

scribed as \\onderfu:ly perfect in its construction and ex-extremely copious. It is called tlie Divine Alphabet

because it is saicl to h~ive liaù its ongll from the godsi

170 THE GOSPEL. IN ALL LANDS.\

whose language it is. It consist(of fifty Ictte~s. In thislanguage are written the old sacred books,):he Vedas.

These are their religious directors, which they venerateas the words of God. given to them by God. Only thethree first or regenerated castes are permitted to read

them.Europe still by in the deepest slumber when Hindostan

was already in possession of art and science. A thousand Where, in all the world, is there such a Satansburgh asyears before the Christian era, tender and imaginative I India? Where is there a land in which, notwithstanding'poetr)" existed here. Also their ancient Sanscrit language I all the indifference, there is found so deep a longing afteris the basis of the written and spoken languages of all the unknown God and the blood of reconciliation?the Aryan nations. Astronomy and arithmetic were well Where is there a land in which so much of hope appearsunderstood, and the Arabs acknowledge that the figures for the success of mission work? India is a world in

which they gave to the world as their discovery, they first itself. Rich above all computation, it supplied Christen-

received from the Indies; and while the Grèeks and Ro- . dom with its treasures lòng ere Christendom thought ofi

mans wcre using the alphabet for numerals, the Indies sending it the greatest of all treasures.had from time immemorial used the figures for the same I The most gigantic thing in India is its idolatry. Therepurpose. Her literature is exceedingly extensive, and; is a city named Juggernaut, one of the holy places of the

has within the present century been most sought after, ' Hindus, where there resides an idol of the same name,and carefully studied by the greatest scholars of Europe. which signifies" the Lord of the world." Above twenty

The Hindoo priests arc learned, great philosophers, thousand priests and priestesses wait upon him, prepareastute reasoners, extremdy proud, self-consequent, and his meals, wash him, nress him, pray to him, and worship

MISSIONARY SKETCHES OF INDIA.

BY DEAN JOSEPH SCIIUER.

Translated and Compiled .from the Germn.

TEMPLE OF JUGCiERNAUT

greatly attached to their religion; and it would appearthat their manners, customs and class divisions up tothe nineteenth century were much the same as they hadbeen through the ages. But within the last fifty years,through the intercourse of Western nations, missionary

teachings and the subjugation of the different tribes tothe rule of Great Britain, the long-time impregnable bar-riers are being shaken to their foundations, and a mightyreligious revolution would appear to be near in the com-ing future, when her teeming millions will be won to ourLord Jesus Christ.

him by the most hideuus cruelties and abominations. Onthe i8th of June his great festival occurs. There assem-ble from every part of the land vast multitudes of men,

women and children, hastening to the sacred city daysin advance, camping on the burning plains and bearingevery discomfort in their religious fanaticism. On the ap-pointed day the idol is dressed in silk and gold, placed

upon a triumphal car, and drawn in procession through thestreets. Multitudes of priests chant obscene songs in

honor of their god the frenzied multitude dance and

shout around the car; gifts and flowers are flung in pro-

THE GOSPEL IN ALL. LANDS.

THE GODDES KALI.

fusion at his feet, eager hands grasp the ropes and drawthe car as an act of honor and merit, and some in the lastexcess of fanaticism fling their bodies before the wheelsand yield their lives a sacrifice to the cruelty of heathen-ism.

There is another idol named Kali, a true picture ofterror. Her headdress is composed of serpents, her neck

circled with a necklace of skulls, in each hand she holdsa murderous weapon, and her feet arc planted upon a pros-trate form. A Hindu once told a missionary that theyhad thirty-three milion different idols. Whom shall thepoor Hindu obey? If he sacrifices to Juggernaut, wiIinot Kali be jealous. Their gods are the reproductions of

their own base passions, and beings of avarice, gluttony,lust and cruelty. And yet the Hindus are a religiouspeople. They make unbounded sacrifices for their salva-tion. The Hindu devotee will lie on pointed nails, ex-pose himself naked to the fearful heat of the sun, buryhimself to the neck in the earth, throw himself on

pointed knives, torture his body by incisions and mu-

tilations, and bind himself in every possible positionof agony. All this is folly, but it is a pitiful cry for help,it is a great unutterable sighing from two hundred mil-lions of souls for mercy and salvation.

The system of caste is a great hindrance to the Gospeland productive of innumerable miseries. The differentcastes may not mingle or marry without defilement and

disgrce. To become a Christian is to lose caste, to bedisowned by friends, to forfeit property, and literally toforsae all.

The position of woman is a very sad one. " The

171

woman's adornment is stupidity," is an old Hindu pro-verb. They grow up uneducated and under the ban ofwomanhood. At the age of ten or twelve, she is, with-out her knowledge, sold to a man \i'hu calls her his wife,but treats her as his slave. She dare not sit beside him,cat with him, ur even pronounce hi,s name: and when shedies, she dare cheri,sh ilu hope of heal'en. For a Hinduwife there arc but two ways to gain heaven: first, thatshe bear a son Id1O, by a pruper funeral,can secure her sal-

vation; ur, secondly, that she be burnt alive on her hus-

band's funeral pile, and ascend with ,him to Paradise;otherwise she has no hope. For a woman in her ownright the future would have no room Her husband orher son must be her redeemer.

And what of the children;i The first-born son is wel-comed and honored. Daughters arc despised and oftenput to death in infancy. Many a little foundling in themission schools has been rescued from the cruel fate towhich a pitiless father had consigned it. The murder ofa child is not a crime, but a meritorigus sacrifice to their

A HINDea DEVOTEE,

demon gods. O! ye \\'men and children of Christi:inlands, who owe so much to the Gospel, remember in com-passion this poor, blind heathen people iiho arc spendingtheir hopeless lives in sin and shame and sorrow.

172 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

BENARES, THE SACRED CITY OF 'tHEHINDUS.

Henare,; is the most s;lllcd cit" of thc IIiiidu". Lcuciids. hs;i)' it was built fir,;t of gold, and for thc siiis of thepeople thecgold turned to stoiie, and thcn t,) cia)'. But

the cit)' itself is so Iwly, according' to lliiidu belief, tli;it

profess to work miracles, and to have the power of bless-ing and cursing, so a gift is often bestowed on them tosecure their good-wilL. Among them may sometimes befouiid members of respectable Hindu.families. They areperhaps r:ither more intelligent than the people whoalways remain shut up in their village homes, but they donot m;ike thcmselves of any real use in the world; and itis t,) bc h"jlcd the)' will some day comb out their matted

ld~,=~~~:',_,

I~

THE CrTY OF B~~¡AR~S, c::rA..

whoever visits it is sure of salvation. Some who havenot been'so fortunate as to go to Benares in life, requestthat their ashes may be conveyed thither and thrown intothe Ganges after death. Man)' flights of stone stairs leadfrom the broad riverside to the narrow streets of thetown, where may be met natives from all parts of India,besides Turks, Tartars, Persians, and Armenians. Tomortify the Hindus, Aurangzeeb built a mosque at Benareson the site of 'one of their temples, close to the sacredriver, where the poor pilgrims think to wash away theirsins. The mosque still rears its proud minarets in a con-spicuous situation, bu t still more conspic\lOus are the signsof heathen worship. As yet neither the harshness ofAurangzeeb nor the persuasion of Christian missionarieshave caused the idols of Benares to be thrown "to themoles and to the bats." It is, as it has been for hundredsof years, the very hotbed of idolatry, the favorite resort

-of Hindus. Travellers to Benares for the most part havea religious end in ,'iew, The place abounds with beggarsof every description. Man)' of these beggars (like beg-ging friars of olden time) belong to religious orders: They

hair, put on c1c,ll garments, and become like ordinarypeople, instead of trying, as it seems to us, to look likesavages. -, -- ----TEMPLE OF JUGGERNAUT AT POOREE.

"The Pagoda of Juggernaut," writes an eye-witness" is at the end of the principal street, which is very wideand composed almost entirely of religious establishmentswith low-pillared verandahs in front, and plantations oftrees interposed. The temple stands within a square

space inclosed by a lofty stone wall, and measuring 650feet on a side. The principal entrance is crowded withthe baskets and umbrellas of the natives, and the huts of

dried leaves and branches which serve as a shelter for a

number of fakirs, and it opens on a vestibule with a pyra-midal roof. On each side is a monstrous figure, represent-ing a crowned lion, In front is a column of dark-colored

basalt, of vcr)' light and elegant proportions, surmountedby the figure of the monkey-god Hanuman, the IndianMercury. The great pagoda rises from twenty feet high


within the oute; encloslire; froi~ a base t~lirty feet squareit rises 180 feet, tapering sligh y from bottom to top,and rounded off on the upper part, being crowned with akind of dome. The temple is dedicated to Krishna, whois the principal object of worship in the character of J ug-

gernaut, and as an incarnation of Vishnu, but is held injoint tenancy with Siva and Sabhadra, the supposed

sister and wife of Siva. There arc idols of each, consist-ing of rudely-sculptured blocks of wood about six feetin height, surmounted by frightful representations of the

173

the air and drown ;ill other sounds while the goas are con-suming their daily rations."

About a mile and a half from the temple is a tank, towhich the gods are brought by their attendants to pass afew days annually, devoted to bathing in the cool watersof the sacred pool. Each idol has its own car on which

it is borne during this annual procession, but that of Jug-gernaut is the principal one. It is described by the writer

whom we have quoted as about thirty-five feet square,mounted on sixteen wheels, each more than six feet in

TEMPLE OF JUGGERNAUT AT PClOREE.

human countenance. Krishna is dark blue, Siva white,and Sabhadra yellow. In front of the altar on which

these idols are placed, is a figure of the hawk-god Ga-rounda. A repast is, daily served to these idols; it con-sists of 410 lbs. rice, 225 lbs. flour, 350 lbs. clarified butter(ghee), 167. Ibs. treacle, 65 Ibs. vegetables, 186 Ibs. milk, 24lbs. spices, 341bs. salt, and 41 Ibs. oiL. These articles offood certainly seem suffcient, not only to satisfy theappetite of the idols, whatever may be the capacity oftheir divine stomachs, but even those of the holy menand attendants who belong to the establishment. During

the meal the doors are closed against all but a few favoredindividuals sanctified by long fasts and a habit of asceti-cism and penitence. Loud strains of the peculiar music,better appreciated by Oriental than by Western ears, fill

diameter, and the whole construction is upwards of fortyfeet high. It is plentiully adorned externally with sculp-

tures of the usual Indian type, and is conventioally sup-posed to be drawn by two wooden horses, which are onlyattached to it on the day of procession, but are kept inside

it on all other occasions. On the day of procession twostout cables are attached to the car. These are seized bythousands, or by as many as can obtain a place to hold

by. At one time so eager' were the devotees toshare in the honor of dragging the idol's car, thatthe greatest and best men of the town struggled witheach other to obtain a hold. upon the ropes, and, to useBruton's language, "they are so greedy and eager to drawit, that whosoever by shouldering, crowding, shoving,

heaving, thrusting, or in any insolent way, can but lay a


hand upon the rope, (=* yet hear on occasionsbthieythdinktdhemhsclves ....\...n' -'--~ o~ ~hich tbea a~4 aesse an appy; misslOnary- ox iormand when it is going --- - - one of the most pro-along the city, there minent features ofare many that will the evening's amuse-offer tlicmsclves as a -----~-~~- -- ments - immolating~~:~~~~~:~:ii:~~~o~~'~ . ~~;~::~~:' ~~t';!~that the charIot- these are rare occa-wheels may ru n over - sions, Mr. Hunter in-them, whereby they forms us in his recentare killed outright; work on Orissa, asome get broken poor decrepit wretch,arms, some broken weary of life, or drug-legs, so that many of ged by the prieststhem are destroyed, with Indian hemp orand think to merit opium, will madlyheaven." Such was throw himself beforethe idol of J ugger- the wheels in spite ofnaut and its proces- the efforts of the po-sion in former times. lice, who have ordersOf late years its popu- to. prevent such sui-larity has vastly fallen cide. The Hindoo isoff; and though many beginning to be won-thousands still assem- derfully cautious ofble at what is looked that swarthy skin ofupon as an annual his, even in the ser-fair, nothing like the vice of the gods, andnumbers of former with a view to his sal-times-estimated at vation. On a late occa-a million and a half- sion, indeed, insteadattend this festivaL. of thousands of devo-N or are the devotees tees struggling to getso zealous as once at the ropes, not a sin-they were- The Brit- gle hand assisted toish Government no drag the car along;longer makes profit and to the horror and~~: o~:~e t~1ri~~~~ -= _~'--~~7-;_c~~-~~~:_ ~i~~~~~r~~:~~s~~~~

them, and is doing all CAR OF JUGGERNAUT, in history the idols ofit can to discourage Juggernaut came tothe annual religious pandemonium. Instead of the hundreds I a standstill in the streets of Pooree ;-yet no harm befel

-as we read in certain dubious narratives, and sometimes the multitude from the avenging power of the gods!

JUGGERNAUT AND HIS COMPANIONS.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 175

THE REL.IGION OF INDIA.

these was that of Gotama. But all appear not only eventually tosink back into the old faith, they seem actually to leave it worsethan it was before.

Perhaps the most striking instance of a lapse into Hinduism isthat of the Sikhs, the issue of which is now determining before us.

As this movement is not well known to general reaers, we havemaùe it the subject oÎ our First Essy. Properly speaking its

place would be last in the list; however we may work backwardsanù the statement of its real position is suffcient for the. presnt.

BY THE REV. E. G. PUNCHARD, M.A.,

Lat_ Omniai Fellowo! St. Augustinis Colleg_, Cantmury.

Much attention has of late years been given to the Religions

and Philosophies of India. The subject is a vast and a most im-portant one, and many have been the wrters and excellent thetreatises that have appeared upon it. It is not our intention inthe following pages to place before our readers any newly dis- I.-SIKHISM.covered facts or newly invented theories connected with this great Akbar has well been termed the" Pride of the Mogl dynty."field of research. We merely propose in this, and in some sub- He was incomparably" the greatest of all the Mohammedan Rulers

sequent Papers to set out, as plainly as we can, the chief Religious ¡ of India." At once brave and mercifu~ wise and just, he was asystems of our Eastern Empire. true Khalif, and the welfare of his people became his fit and

(i) As to the Turanian peoples. We know comparativtdy lit- chief cae. An early devotion to Islam gave way to general toler-tlc concerning their early faith and culture, whether Aboriginal, ation and impariality. His policy was Indian, and he endeavored

Kolarian, or Dravidian. Relics of the first are probably lingering to found a National Religion, applicable to ~e wants of aILamongst the two latter; but these for the most part have so In the greatness of his hopes he brought out an eclectic system,

changed or developed tha we can only speak of them in approxi- : chiefly deistic, and established religious conferences or sympoiamate terms. The absence, moreover, of all authentic history of Mohammedan, Jew, Chrstian, and Theist, wherein each might

leaves us in a perfect wilderness of doubt. (2) The Dravidians. give his voice in turn. The tenets of the new religion were ab-

These have undoubtedly thrown aside most of their ancient ob- horrence of vice, love of virtue, reverence for God, and worspjects of worship, and even their myths are fasliioned anew on i by mi;ans of reason. All creed, ritua~ and ceremonial were de-Hindu models. (3) The Aryan conquerors of India. Those are: clared useless, though the sun, moon, stars, an? fire were symbolsthey who have left the greatest impress of their faith, although the ' by which the Creator might be adored. How Akbar, failed in his,present outcome of it is so entirely diflerent from its primitive ap- I new faith is the old story of human effort strving alone. But at

pearance that its first simple professors would scarcely be able to least the sharer edges of Hinduism and Islam were softenedrecognize it. i down, though universal dislike, beset the emperors strange reli-

Much is heard now-a-days of Comparative Religions, and more. gion; lifeless and poor, it decayed even in his own times Na-than one eloquent wrter would have us believe in the power of Man- turallyenough, the whole thing. was detestable to the ortodoxkind to fashion for itself a Faith, the nature of which should be such Mussulman; and the royal favorites Feizi and Abul Fazl experi-

that it became essentially of a higher and purer character during enced the hate which coul.d not be shown to their imperi maser." .centuries of progress. Nowhere can a more trenchant answer be In like manner, the thought of compromise was abhorrent tó the

found to this than the one which is wrtten in the story of every strct Hindu; his religion had changed" by its marellous patience,

religion in India. Progress there has been, but downward; fnd the fiery onset of Islam itself, and would not now be explaiedso far from the earh born faith climbing higher, we find the away into half communion with l,.heavenly-mindedness of the early days gradually disappearing. and The birth of Akbar, i. e" the Great, was in 1542; the benning

the ruling spirit becoming more and more debased until it ends in of his reign in 1 5 56. Four years before he saw the liht therethe grossness of multitudinous idolatry. Thió: we hope to show passed away one greater than he, in all that may be called domin-more in detail when we speak of Hinduism, though a like law of I ion over the minds and souls of men. And, while the' ~tute mon-corrption will' equally be found in Buddhism, its great antaonist. ' arch was planning an all-embracing creed, unnoticed in the midst

It can only serve to throw dust into the eyes of honest people to of the lowest round his throne were ripening thoughts of religionhave the choice expression of Sacred Books-sentences that stand -ardent, stern .¡md invincible, wherè his were pasionless and

out lie so many oases in a desert of nonsense"and defilement- cold.quoted as samples of a hanonious whole and disingenuously set Nanak, the founder of Sikhism, was b0rn in Mayor November,side by side with portions of the Bible. But the true state of the 1469. The last of the Afghan houses-that of Lod-was then incae ipust ever appear in the end, and it has largely done so al- possession of Delhi; and the hopes of the Hindus were growigready. fast through the greater part of the new teacher's life; in fact till

That there have been reforms in the Religions we are speaking the appearance of fresh oppressors on the scene, and the victory ofof no one of course will for a moment deny. The greatest of Sultan Baber at Paniput in 1526. From this time, for the twelve


remaining years of his lif:~anak sa~~the splendict ~se of the IMogul dynasty; and resulting therefrom, the fall of rdtive ambi- :tion. \rhat trust he had in arms and politics seems to hive given

way wholly to mental and spiritual designs; and, if delayed for'a

while, the success of" the new book" was all the more certain, Of Iall the faiths of the world that of the Sikh is perhaps the most con- Itradictory; at once simple and complex, it must remain an enigma :

and paradox to the end. Nanak himself was merely a devout

Hindu of loll caste, and consequent freedom from Brahminicaltone of mind. Perchance the iron of that system entered into himas deeply as into the old reforn1ers, nofably Gotama, the founder Iof Buddhism. And again, the central truth of Islam, the oneness;of God, influenced, without doubt, much of his meditation. He!became a Fakir, half Mussulman and half Hindu, and, leaving home

and friends, wandered first to the East, then to the South andNorth, fourthly West, to Mecca, and lastly to some place unknown.

Long before his (!eath miracles were attributed to him, and he wasrevered as divine; nay, even as a Saviour of the \V orld !

A striking scene is recorded of his death at Kartapur in Octo-ber, 1538. The Supreme Lord Himself declared in the awe-struckhearng of His disciples: "I have pardoned thy way "-i.e., thy Ireligious system, and its followers. "Whosoever will take thy IName shall be freed." i

In the first sentence we see the marks of imperfection, which

belong to this and almost every Eastern SchooL. Matter, hope-

lessly evil, corrupts each and every effort towards the higher life:it is well for the favored system to have its infirmity forgiven. Inthe last sentence we may trace another most familiar Indianthought, the repetition of some Sacred Name. To bear the sym-bol of the great Guru was a privilege indeed, but he must be

named in life and death; the mystic word was key to every secret,

"'nd passport to all success above or beneath.

Here, then, we have the origin of the new religion, trembling as

yet in the balance between Hinduism and Islam; at the most con-fessedby cowherds and outcats: what was it in comparison with

tl~ fasidious Theism of Akbar, and his splendid court?The great Emperor died in 1605, but meanwhile four Gurus had'

succeeded to the ;:lace of Nanak: namely, Angad in 1538, AmarDas 1552,' Ram Das 1572, Arjun r58i. And all were able men,fitted to develop the strange new sect which, by this time, hadshown itself more or less a varety of Hinduism, with attractionfor men of broken cate.

A darker fortune began with the new reign of Jehangir in 1605.

Mohammedanism was restored, as the State religion, and, though

the emperor affected toleration, persecution was near at hand for

the Sikh community. Arjun was seized and cruelly put to deathin r606. In prison be is said to have beheld, as in second sight, ithe red-coated soldiers who should unconsciously avenge him, and!destroy the empire of the great MoguL. N ever was the fatal errorof intolerance more clearly displayed j the inoffensive quietistswere changed, as in a moment, by the story of their leader's

wrongs, into a horde of enthusiastic warors. Hatred of Islambecame henceforth the ruling principle of every Sikh j and underthe new Guru, Har Govind, bloody reprisals were executed farand near.

Har Rai succeeded in r638, Har Kisan in r660, Teg Bahadurin r 664; and, most famous of all, Govind Singh in 1675. 'Thereigning emperor now was Aurungzeeb-suspicious and fanatical

beyond equal, yet strangely admired by Mussulmans, most of all his

race. Austere and courageous himself, he fancied the Sikhs were

to be crushed, steel by steel j and rather gloried in the opportunity

than feared for the result. But Guru Govnd the Lion was notundeserving of his name, and welcomed the onset of the imperial

arms as the one thing which should weld his fugitives together.,All former distinctions of race and creed were abolished, and

hvelve missals or voluntary clans arranged instead j the whole be-ing consecrated to Hari (or Vishnu) by a rite unhappily resem-

bling Chrstian baptism: thus the famous Khalsa brotherhood or

league sprang into terrble existence, armed to a man, and defiantof torture or defeat. Aptly enough, the Sikhs may be compared

to their own favorite weapon, the quoit: swift to be hurled, a mis-sile of death, whithersoever the hand of their Gur might please.

Composed of all nationalities and religions, the Brethrenspeedily developed their own peculiar doctrines and manners.Every male was a sworn soldier, and never, night or day, withoutsteel somewhere about his person. Blue was proclaimed as the

constant dress j all the hair on the body was sacred to Vishnu,

and might not be even clipped j the o~her Hindu gods, specially

Siva and his incarnations, were to be reverenced, but the rigidBrahminical modes of worship were set aside. Govind Singh,

fortunately, we may say even for his own sect, was the last Guru,

or prophet. From r675 till i 708, he wielded a power unequaledin modem times. Some of his predecessors had advanced claimsof incarnation, but he actually became identified with God Him-self. Gifts of all kinds were offered to him j the honor of wives

or virgins being especially grateful j and even life was sacrificedin a propitiati:m of Har, whom he personified: in fact, such adeification of man is unheard of elsewhere. But Govind's ownfavorite worship was Durga, Siva's wife. She alone, so far as we

know, of all the Hindu deities still accepts the blood of living vic-tims at her shrnes j and under the name of Kali, is appeased bythe exposure and death of children. To her foulest and cruellestrites Guru Govind bound himself by the most dreadful oaths, andcaed with him a large number of his followers. His fanaticismdeepeiÌed with his reverses in the struggle against Aurungzeeb j and

with the advent of a new emperor in r707, Bahadur Sha, thefight was one of despair. Stronghold after stronghold fell, and the

Sikhs fled far and wide j Govind's family were taken and put to

death, and he himself escaped only to die by ihe hand. of a

private enemy. But the scattered brotherhood were drawn to-gether, chiefly by the genius of a new leader, named Brandu;and the whole Punjaub was given up to sword and fire, in their

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.,

rage for revenge. Specially around Sirhind, the Mohamme-dans learned the horrors they themselves had provoked;

and the sanguinary track of the insurgents led even to the sub-urbs of the capita~ Delhi, itself. The emperor took the field withhis household troops; and, after desperate fighting, drove theSikhs back to the hills; and at last invested their chief fortHunger added to the straits of the siege, and at length the rebelscapitulated. A strking instance of Khalsa devotion showed

itself, to the admiration of Bahadur Shah: Bandu was personated iby one of his followers, and himself escaped unhurt, while his de-voted substitute was caied in triumph to the Moslem camp.

A few yeas later on, in 1716, fresh outbreaks of the Sikhsbrought on them the imperial arms again; and at length, aftermany defeats, Bandu was taken with most of the chieftains unclerhim. Thousands of lesser prisoners were killed in cold blood;but some eight hundred were caed to Delhi, and, after being ex-posed to the curses of the populace, beheaded, a hundred a day.

Bandu was torn to pieces by hot irons, after his child had benmurdered pitilessly before his eyes. The Sikhs were hunted downlike wild beasts; but new enemies of the public peace preventedan utter extinction. In the last days of the Mogul empire, when

it was torn and plundered by Mahrattas and Afghans by turn,

the Sikh commonwealth revived: real independence being at-tained in 1759, after the fourth invasion of Ahmed Shah ,By thistime a division had been made into Manjha, that of the old Sikhs,living between Peshawu and the Sutlej; and Malwa, that is thenew ones, between the river and Delhi.

In 1762 was born the ablest asor of Sikh power, Runjeet

Singh. From the headship of a single trbe he gradually becameundisputed chief of all, and extended the Khalsa sway overalmost all the Northwest of India. He died in 1839, the rajah ofa compact dominion, surrounded by devoted subjects, the mostwarlike people with which our own forces have been fated to con-tend. The revolutions which followed the death of the one-eyed.

Runjeet Singh brought on the English campaigns of 1845 and1846, wherein were fought the famous battles of Moodkee, FelO-zesha, and SobraoIL Then came the affair of Chilianwallah, adisaster so like a defeat that it needed the victory of Gujerat toefface its unappy recollection. We'read with somewhat of pity,how, shorty after, when Shir Singh and his chief captains sur-

rendered, "the Khals soldiers advanced one by one, and, afterclasping their weapons, cast them upon the growing pile 'lth' aheavy sigh." Dhuleep Singh succeeded his murdered brother as

Maharajah, but only to sign away his royal rights on March 29th,1849, for £50,000 a year; and the old prophecy was fulfilled:the" blue" had turned" red," i.e., the Punjaub become British.

Hindu rites and worship have long since, it is said, beenabolished amongst the .Sikhs, and adoration now is only given toHari, i.e., Vishnu, the Supreme Lord. But, in the opinion ofmany observers, a slow but steady relapse is being made towardsHinduism; and the very hatred of Islam tends to this, ratherthan a continued sepaatism. Pantheistic ideas abound, but areinxed with Deistic and thei e are several sects more or less ap-proachin the orthcx "lX Hindus. Mohammedan opinions, more-over have affected the Sikh creed; but, with predestination, free-will is als held in a manner which exercises faith, if it defy ex-planatioIL The whole system, in fact, is contradctory.

Like Buddhism, Siksm strves for Nirana, or extinction;~d knows nothg of an individual existence hereafter. The soulis a sPark of lit; its hihest aim, ~fore, must be re-absrpon

177in the Fountain of Light Humanity, by consequence, is a curse;and the spirit yearns for deliverance from the taint of Matter; wellfor it, if, by naming the great" Hari !" and trsting in the solemndedicatory vow to him, it may esc:ipe from the flesh and fnrther

l, --- ." -,-- -- . ---- --~- - - -- - - , --

f_-~-~~~~- ''','0'- --.--=- ---- - ----- ------- --------- ---

A Mohammedan MOSue in Cacutta.

transmigrations.and nothingness;can be borne,

The sacred city of the Sikhs is called Artsur (the Fount ofImmortality). Here the devout brother wends his pilage, anddrnks and bathes; and turns, alas! be it said, to a walowing inthe mire of all fleshly indulgence. The comm¿n speech is Pun-jabi, one of the greater 'divisions of the Indo-Aran tonges; thesacred books are written in Gurmuki, more nearly approachSanskrit Little or nothing reaìly was known of these scrptures

till the labors of Dr. Trumpp, and the liberality of the India Offce, 'opèned them recently to European scholars. From his edition ofthe Adi-Granth the best of the information here is drawn.

The future of the Sikh community may well occupy statesmenand divines alike; for it is believed that the fate of India is boundup with theirs. Were the English mle relaxed, Sikh and Mahttawould engage, inevitably, in civil war; and few may doubt towhich standard the victory would adhere, or hope for a contrar

result. Wahabi missionares, able and zealous, have sought to

win Sikh converts to the purified faith of T ,lam, and may not inthe future preach altogether in vain. Shou. they, or other secof the 1\1 ussulman, succeed, the English rule in Nort India will assuredly not be able to withstand them, and the storm of fanaticis

may be more than all the empire can quell.Or again, if the Sikh drift rather to the ancient faith a revived

Hinduism must be the result; monotheistic, perhaps, and intoler-ant as the Creed of Mecca in its earliest outcome.

The greater hope is in Chrstianity, and well for India and our-selves if the Khals leage become a new Brotherhoo of the Cros

But, as God only exists, all else is appearnceand so for a while the weary burden of mortalty


itself. No surer rampart of the faith willcte found agaj~t Mo-hammedan, Hindu, Buddhist, and the thousand and one' JI:inionsof the Eastern world, than the loyal and truthful Sikh. And, as

the Hindus are weak and well-nigh wortless as leaders in the Mis-sion-field, so from the Punjaub may be won good soldiers of JesusChrist, able, to quit themselves like men, and endure hardness forHis sake.

n.-ISLAM.

Our second division is devoted to a consideration of that Reli-gion which, with the name of Peace- on its forehead, has beyondmost others extended its dominioI's by the sword. Properly speak-ing, the Moslem faith is not faiui, is not Indian at all; that is,

neither by origin, dissemination, nor extent. But, for divers rea-suns, chief among which are its' own change and developmentunder the paive resistance of Hinduism, the creed of Mecca

may be caled, at least now, a religion of India. To understandit however, in its greatness, we must turn to the place of its birth;and, in the comparson of its early promise with its later fruit, nosadder proof can be forthcoming of the failure of Islam.

Mohammed was born about 569, of the noblest Arab tribe,known as the Koreish; whose special privilege seems to have beenthe guardianship of the temple of Mecca. Arabia then wasmuch in appearance and population what it is now; divided, moreor less clearly, between families or clans who wandered over theface of the countr in search of pasture. Tlieir chief occupation,as shepherds, was vared by mutual and perptual hatred andcivil war; a ceaseless source of which seems to have been the in-institution of Goel, .known to Bible readers as the Avenger ofBlood. The ancient belief in God, handed dowt from Abraham,had degenerated through varous forms of Pantheism into grossidolatry. The temple at Mecca, built according to tradition overthe well of water which had saved the life of Ishmael (Genesisxvi. 14) was full of images, held sacred by one or other of thetrbes; though the most holy possession of the shrne was the

Kaaba or black stone, believed to have been brought from Para-dise by the angel GabrieL. But in the midst of all this folly andsuperstition there were not wanting signs of a purer faith; and the

presence of Jews and Chrstians in every par of the peninsula

was a constant witness to the Unity of God. And this tenet theyoung Mohammed seems to have embraced with all the fervorof a tre believer. A sickly constitution, made worse by hard-

ships in early life, added to rather than detracted from the vigorof his mind. A broodng melancholy took possession of him,

vared by alternate fits of enthusiasm; until at length in what atleat was a noble persuasion, if a delusion, he declared himself an

Apostle of God, and the latest of the prophets.It should be pondered here that Mohammed had nothing appar-

ently to gain by this assertion, from a worldly point of view.

His marage with the rich widow Kadijah had removed him fromthe chance of want; his blood was confessedly the purest, hisfamily the best in all Arabia, and their position among the trbeswas perilled by his attack on the favored system of idolatr. His

fiercest opponents indeed, were his own relations; parcularly hisuncle Abu Lahab, and cousin Abu Sofian; and the result of hisfit asult upon image worship was ten years of liitter persecu-

tion. In 622 occurred the famous flight to Medina; in memoryof which the yea is always known in Mussulan calendar as thefirst of the Hegi; and from it all other chronicles are dated.

· Islam-" To make Peace."

And now a great change seems to have befallen the character ofMohammed; seizures and convulsions which science would callepileptic, and ravings which could hardly be other than insane,displayed the prophet to his admiring followers as the very elect ofGod. But even here it is hard to accuse him of downright impos-ture; his whole manner of life bespeaks him less a deceiver thanself-deceived. And the good of the first preaching of Islam can-not be denied. The idols were utterly destroyed, and the rise inthe spirit of the nation thus moved to the worship of the .oneGod can hardly be over praised. Morals were reformed; and, in

place of eastern lust and selfishness, prayer, fasting, almsgiving-the three .chief precepts of the Koran-were everyhere practisedwith untiring devotion. Naturally enough, t,he zeal for these ledto persecution; the temper which could exult in the creed of Mo-hammed was just that which would tolerate none other. Someshow of mercy was extended t~Jews and Christians as" peoplesof the book," named that is with favor in the revelations of theprophet; the Hebrew Scriptures were accepted in their entirety,and Old Testament Saints are to this day revered and honored by ,tre Moslems. Chief among all the 'children of men, save theProphet himself, stands the name of Jesus the Son of Mar; andeven His Gospel-though in a corrupted text and form-is sacredstilL. The passaes of our Bible täken by Mohammed to him-self, or referred to him by Mussulman doctors, are Genesis xii. 3and xvii. 20; Deuteronomy xviii. IS; Psalm ii. 7; Isaiah xxi. 7 ;xlii. 1-25, and xliii. 1-6; Habakkuk iii. 3; St. John i. 21, andxiv. 16; and Revelation vi. 7. So far, however, recognition was

made of Christianity and Judaism; but ths only in the beginningof Islam, and in the hope of converts from these two sister faiths.Infidels were quite exempt from such merciful term; belief, trib-ute, or death, was their choice, and swift. had to be the decision.If one element were lacking in the new religion, it was the cer-taintyof success; and this a new decree promptly supplied. Fatal-

ism, more absolute and rigid than Calvin's own secured the be-liever in life or death; and, with al the fiery chival of Arbia atits back, the faith of Mohammed went fort conquering and toconq uer.

It is impossible here to trace the marellous success of the

Moslems, aganst the hosts of heathen, or alas! heretical and di-vided Chrstians. On the one hand lay the Persian kingdom, un-

der th ~ weak rule of the Sassanians; on the other, the Romanempire, hardly-held together by all the vigor of Heraclius. For atime the stream of victory flowed westward; and here again wemust pass briefly over its stirrng scenes, merely to notice thedivision of the spoil at last into the thee Khalifats of Baghdad,Cairo, and Cordova.

From the first of these there issued, durg the seventh andeighth centues, various ell1)editions eastward; and one especially,about ¡II, which resulted in a battle on the Indus, and defeat ofthe Rajputs. But as the Abbasside Khalifs of Baghdad fell into

sloth, young and vigorous dynasties, often founded by soldiers offortune, flourished in their stead; and from one of these, in thelatter part of the tenth century, sprang the future conqueror of

India-Mahmood of Ghazni. For a time he seems to have beenuncertain whether to strke East or West; and in his hesitation,like an eagle's poise, hung it may be the fate of the world. Thechoice was decided by religious fervor; war to the death with

idolatr was declared, and the great Sultan swooped upon Iridia

in a fur that none could withstand. Between 1001 and 1024

twelve expedtions were made; in the last of which Mahood


gained the peninsula of Gujerat, and destroyed the famous tem-

ple of Somnath. Fabulous sums were offered by the Brahmans

if the Breaker of Idols-as he ~as called-would spare this one.The proffer was sternly refused, and with one blow of the hero'smace the image fell shattered to the floor. Then appeared thecause of so fervent an appeal from the priests; diamonds andpearls of incredible value ro1Jed from the fragments of the shrine,and the zeal of the iconoclast reaped its reward in fulL. In spite,however, of this, and similar exploits, we are told that" J\hhmudcarred on war with the infidels because it was a source of gain,and in his day, the greatest source of glory." Whether this bethe case or no, from his time we may trace the regular professionof Islam in India. Ghaznevide princes retained the throne 150

years after the death of their founder, and were succeeded by theHouse of the Ghor. Mohammed, the first of this line, defeatedthe Raja of Kanauj in 1194, captured Benares, and razed more

than a thousad temples to the ground. The Rajputs, hopeless

of success, and incapable of submission, migrated in a body towhat is now called Rajpootana. But, wide as were the conquests

of Mohammed Ghori, mightier even than those of Sultan Mah-mud, the Ghaznevide effect upon India was the greater, and, infact, surpassed by none. Mohammed of Ghor died childless in1206; and, in the scramble for provinces after his death, arosethe power of the" Slave" Kings of Delhi; men for the. most partof Turki race, who began life as mercenaries, if not in, actualbondage. Passing over the second Ghorian dynasty, and those ofTughlak and Lodi, with some lesser ones, we come to theHouse of Timar (known in Europe as Tamerlane) whose descend-

ant, Sultan Baber, invaded India five times, and ultimately suc-ceeded in 1526 on the field of Panipat.

Baber was emperor of Delhi only four years; but his family re-mained in possession of the throne until the Mutiny in 1857. Theablest monarch of the race was undoubtedly Akbar, who reigned

~556-1605; but Aurngzeeb (1658-17°7) governed the widestdominions, and was the most bitter opponent of Hindu faiths andcustoms. Naturaly, his caeer provoked. the Sikhs and Mahrattas

into implacable foes; and the downfall of Mohammedan supre-macy in India dates from him. For' the next half centur littlecan be said i~ favor of either prince or people; Alamgir II. suc-ceeded to a shadowy thone in 1754," and in his reign the severestshock to the empire of the Great Mogul was given by the AfghanAhmed Shah Duraiii. Four times did he descend upon India, toinflict atrocities on Hindus and Pathans alike, hardly matcAed inthe history of the world. His last appearance in 1759, though pro-

fessedly for the help of t.he Moguls, who were then beset sorely bythe Mahattas, ended in furter sufering for India, and for awhile the destrction of all authority whatever. Anarchy, of theworst kind, ensued j but with the common hatred of foreigners,natives of every cate and calling, drew more closely together.

The times of leat persecution, and paricularly those of com-

mon affiction, helped the Moslem faith most conspicuously; butit never spread in India as elsewhere. At the best, a large num-ber of its professors were rather descendants from the early in-vaders, or fresh adventurers of Afghan or Turki race, than con-

vert from any form of paganism. And, noteworthy among thelists of those who forsook the ancient idolatry, are the many wholapsed almost as son as they had confessed Islam. There appearsto be a conservative force in Hinduism, unrva1Jed amongst thedelusons of ths world; the gentle persuasions of Buddha, the fiery

lesonii of Mohammed, alike have failed to detach its followers, or

179

A HINDOO F AKm.\vin from them more than a temporary adherence. On the con-trary, Islam itself has changed front, and softened down many ofits more rigid forms; it has become mingle'l.with the heathen andlearned their ways. Mohammedan fakirs dispute with Brahmanfor reverence from the passers-by j saints of the rival creeds arestrangely mixed in popular favor, and not a few religious festivalsare equa1Jy dear to Moslem and Hindu. Then again in India areto be found, side by side, representatives of all diviions in the

Mussulman camp: while most other countres are too small to en-dure1the presence of more than one. The Suntes, or ortodox,

hold fast by tradition, and reverence the actual succesion ofKhalifs; they are by far the most numerous, and own the Ottl)man Sultan as their spiritual head. But .even these are split intofour sections, known as the schools of Schafii, Hanita Malik andHambal. The Shiites call themselves "Adlyah" or the rihtful;and are the mortal enemies of the Sunnite~. Rejecti Abu Be,Omar and Othman, they vindicate the claims of Al as the fitKhalif, and acknowledge only twelve "imans," or lieutenants, ofthe prophet, in alL. They still keep yearly, with tle utmost a.uster-ity, the Mohurram, or ten days' fast, in memory of the asa-tion of Ali and his sons. The Shah o( Persia is thehead ~f . thissect; as also nominally of the Sufis, an offshoot of the Shites,who combine much of the old Persian religion with Isla andperhaps some of the Hindu under the Vedantic philosophy j manyof these later sectaries are mystical and visionar in the extreme.On the whole, Indian Mohammedanism is said to have" gaiedin numerical strength within the last few years, but ha los andis still losing, vital power." The Rev. T. P. Huges, the ábleC. M.S. Missionar at Peshawur, telIS us that" in Calcutt Madras,and Bombay, the conversion of a Moslem is looked upon as al-most. hopeless, whereas in the Central Provinces, and in the Pun-

jaab, some of our best and most energetic Christians are convertfrom Islam." But the work is heavy, and the workmen few; and thegreater wonder is that we ha\-e any conversions at alL. Nearyfortmi1Jions of "true believers" demand our utmost endeavors stiThese are not encouraging words, but the _ true state of afai

should be made known, Islam appeals to a1J that is most attc-live to the human heart, and knows of no thorny road of disciplinefor young, impatient feet. The elements of vital trth are so

commingled with error that the changeless force of the one sustains,as it were, for awhile the other. Perhaps the increased numbers


are due to the Wahabis, a set of puritan fa~ics, whose o~Ìireaksin Arabia were crushed by Mehemit Ali in 1811, and býI rahimPacha in 1818; but whose emissaries have now for some ears ex-cited the Punjab lIIoslems to murder and outrage, regardless oftheir own lives.

Another great hindrance to Mohammedans is the division be-tween Christians: sensible themselves of the injury done to theirown faith by conflicting sects, they are none the less keen inpointing out a like weakness in Christianity. And that our Mis-sionares should presume to teach them, until they have better ilearned our holy truths for themselves, is a never-failing source of 'contempt and wrath.

Well were it for India if Western vagaries were laid aside; andan oriental creed could be presented Ol)Ce more to oriental minds,

by a Church that should be Catholic in fullest sense, and Indianin work and name. Convinced of the world-wide power of Chris-tianity, we neverteless must own its Eastern origin and guise:strpped of Western accretions, and the symbols of European pol-itics and war, the" Faith once delivered unto the Saints" cannotfail to be victorious stilL. But, as the great Missionary of old was

III.-HINDUISM." Hinduism," we must remark at once, is little more than a

term, applied somewhat loosely to the prevailing faiths of the" Hindu"; the origin of the latter word may help us to the storyof the religions now understood by the former.

Centuries and centuries ago, the Aryan conquerors settled onthe banks of the Indus were called by their Persian kinsmen

"Hindhus," from a slight mispronunciation of the rivets propername" Sindhu " ; in time the colony came to be known as " Hin-(Iu-stan" or "i )welling of the Hindus," and frequently at the

present day the whole peninsula is thus wrongly called. The clas

sical name for India, however, is Bharata, and no one term cafitly summarise its varied and many creeds. _

The Aryan invaders, to whom we may trace the chief sourcesof " Hinduism," were themselves far removed from idolatry. Theybrought with them what we may, well believe to have been echoesof the purest faith in God; and many of their hymns, known tous as the Vedas, compiled at least fourteen hundred years beforeChrist, enshrine some of the simplest words of praise as well asthe most sublime.

THE: GANGE:S, THE SACRED RIVE:R OF THE: HINDUS.

all things to all men that he might by all means save some," sodifferent approaches must be made on the one hand to the spirit-ual believers in Islam, and on the other to the sensuous Hindu.And if we need a passport to the devout Moslem inind, whose onesupreme arcle of faith is monotheistic, none better can be foundth the ancient creed of Nicæa.

"I BELIEVE IN ONE GOD."

But the subject races, around the Indus, professed a far lowerreligion, and most likely were the chief corruptors of early Vedicworship; and the story of these Dravidian peoples is as sad anddownward as that of their oppressors. Ages bejore, they had en-tered India with a faith not much beneath the Aran; and, asthey drove the Kolarian trbes up the hills and into the dense

forests, where descendants of them still remain, they caught theinfection of falsehood. Whether these Kols and Gonds, as wecall them now, were the aborigines we cannot tell; but it is clear


that the Dravidians overcame them by arnis, and were themselves

taken captive, so to speak, in manners and faith; as it is even

more certain that the Aryan coniiuerors were seduced by the

heathen they had enslaved. But the scene is great, the lapse oftime so large, the variety of causes so bewildering, that it is im-

poible to say exactly where any evil influence began or ended.

Sharply dividing the races and religions under the three heads wehave named, the contrasts between them may be seen well enoughfor ordinarý students j but a closer inspection will show subtler re-

lationships, and under-currents of thought and act, which defysuch generalization. Returning to the main branch of our suli-ject, for reasons of space as well as clearness, a landmark fivecenturies later reveals to us the fall of the tide. The code ofManu is different in religious thought from the Rig-Veda of whichwe spoke. In it are only the darkest allusions to a Personal God,and His Oneness; matter is declared to be eternal, as part of theDivine substance j out of this a productive seed was given forth,

181

At th'e age of sixteen the young Brahman received a scarlettliread,in token of his diviner nature j and was taught the mystic wordOM. Probably an anagram, it spoke to him of the ,,'adorableLight of the Divine Ruler," a spark of whose eternal essence hehimself was. Offerings of various kinds were enjoined, in much

addition to the simple clarified butter and soma-juice of the

ancients j but perhaps the greatest sacrifice of all was that of theBrahman's own life to the study of the sacred books. "A priest,"it is wrtten, "who retains in hi~ memory the wholt Rig- Veda,would be absolved from all guilt, e\'('n if he had slain the inhabi-tants of the three worlds.

But, though altered and elaLoratecl, the Aryan faith was farfrom being spoiled; its effect on public morals was, on the whole,good; and the virtues enjoined were not yet "sapped by the ex-ample of fabled gods, or by the debauchery permitted in the cere-monies of certain sects." No reference is made in the Code of

Manu to other gods than those we have mentioned j but, passing

HINDU TEMPLE OF MENATCHI, AT MADURA,

and from it "sprung the mundane egg, in which the SupremeBeing was Himself born in the form of Brahma." Other crea-tions succeed in like manner j the old names for the elements-Ai, Fire, Water, Ear, and abstract ideas such as Justice, be-come deities inferior and often hostile to the Superior. Thenfollow genii, gIants, nymphs and demons, and separate races ofmankind. Man is said to be composed of one body and twospirts, the vital and the rational j while those in whom is the holyseed are regenerate, or twce born. This supreme honor, linkingin a manner the privileged classes with God Himself, was of courseconfined by the conquerors to themselves. Their three sectionsuf Priests, Soldiers, and Merchants (Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya)red al that was poible of Knowledge, or Force, or Riches.

over the time between its publication (B. C. 850 cir.) and t!c ap-pearance of the next most famous book, the Puranas ~Å D.800),their contents will show us all too plainly a very different state ofaffairs. From the eighth to the sixteenth centuries these scriptureswere issued, vieing each with the other in fables and gross incon-

sistencies j with them we may speak of modem Hinduism, andlearn in a measure its present and future condition. Briefly, thestory of the new Pantheon is this. The chief gods (often calledthe Hindu Triad, and ignorantly compared with the Christian

Trinity) are (i) Brahma, the creating principle; (2) Vishnu, thepreservng or redeeming; (3) Siva, the destroying. Each deityhas its feminine . side, like the early comiptions of Baal andAstaoth, and such is co~ml0nly known as goddess or wife.


Brahma IS joined to Saraswati, the wi~; Vishnu to \Lakshmi,the rich; Siva to Parati the cmel. \)ther namcv'óf the lat-

ter divinity are Durga and Kali, foul and horrible in Iveryasso-ciation,

(1.) A further mark of ilegencracy in Hindu worship, Brahmais now almost neglected, and has only one special temple in thewhole of

' India. On the other hand, the later gods have shrines

and votaries everyhere; but the last most of alL. In native pic-tures it is easy to tell the age of a divinity by the color of the godhimself; the lighter that may be the older is his cultus, w.hile theaewer fonus are conspicuous for their darker shade; and thiswould seem to point to the change from opinions held by thefair-skinned Aran, or semi-Aryan. to others of the tawny Dravid-ian, or negoid Kol.

(2.) Vishnu would probably have shared the banishment ofBrahm:i but for a fresh device of his adherents. To bring himdown from the lotus and etemal calm, and make him beloved by

of his infant troubles to those which assailed our Lord, have ledwell-meaning divines to trace the resemblance further stil; but

the myths are nearer akin to those conceming Hercules. Inmemory of Krishna's escape across the Jumna, when a babe in hisnurse's arms, small brass cups are still made and cherished by thefaithfuL. Floating, as it were, on the top is the idol; and, as theconscious river is believed to have shrunk before the holy child, sothat he passed over unharmed, in like manner water may be pouredinto any of these sacred vessels, but never to the full; always, as

it reaches the tiny foot, it flows away-through a syphon arullyconcealed. In many legends and drawings Krshna is identifiedwith Vishnu; and in short his deification is now complete. Theninth incarnation was formerly in the shape of a Tree, but, being

of little_ interest, the Brahmans altered it to that of Buddha, ofwhose history we hope to treat in a succeeding paper, only notic-ing here the boldness as welI as craft which claims an enemy forafriene!. \

~ . ~"~

14"4\:- .3\ _ l?fim'f~

~"-J':~r

~r5~~-' .(~i..tjJ t,t:~;

i';~3--

HINDOOS BRINGING THEm OFFERINGS '10 KALL

simple folk, he was 'set forth as their constant preserver, and thatunder varous forms. The idea of incarnation is no diffculty inIndia; the, task of the Christian Missionary is not to defend it,

but rather to vindicate belief in one alone. The Avataras ofVishnu, or appearances in the flesh for the help of man, are chieflythese: the first as a Fish, the second a Tortoise, the third a Boar,the fourt a Man-Lion, the fifth a Brahman dwarf, the sixth Ramathe Axe-holder, the seventh Rama the Hero, the eighth Krishna,the ninth Buddha, tht. tenth a White Horse, Two of them dealwith the rescue of the Vedas from the hands of demons, and allallude to some deliverance or other. The seventh enshrines the

romantic story told in the Rama-yun, and is no doubt based uponheroic legend., The eighth is the subject matter of a still morefamous set of books, known as the Mahabarat, and is the greatestfavorite in India. The whole career of Krishna is dwelt upon withdelight in tae and song; mostly so, it seems, where vitue is laidaside. The name of this deified mortal and the similarty of some

The tenth transformation is stil to come; and hà been likenedto the WhteHorse of Sl John's Revelation: in this, as in othercaes, the mania for tracing Chrstian comparisons has brought

dishonor upon holy things.(3.) In spite, however, of these later manifestations of Vishu,

Siva is the favorite god; if by that we mean the more widely hon-ored. And, to pruduce this effect, there has always been an ele-ment of fear in his worship; while perhaps to him through his

abominable consort Kali, the blood of children is held of utmosteffcacy stilL He too has his incaations, and sons; chief amongwhich latter is the familiar god of prudence, or rather canniness,Ganpatti. Nor is Siva simply the destroyer, but rather the sym-bol of change, and life by means of death, as in the revival of na-ture. His mystic symbol, called the Ligna, represents organic

existence under sexual forms; and here it must be remarked thatthis emblem of fertty is in no sense obscene, and canot be com-pared with the Syran signs of old, or those of Cybele,and Bacchus.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 183Hindus for the most part recognize all the members of their

Pantheon, while they devote themselves to the service of one. Thethree chief sects among the orthodox are the Saivas, or worship-pers of Siva; the Vaishnavas, those of Vishnu; and the Saktas," followers of some one of the Saktis, that is the female associatesor active powers of the members of the Triad." Most of theselatter are vowed to Parati, and offer her, under the term of Devi,rites that may be paralleled by those of the Latin Bona Dea.

The old Aryan gods, or element:u temis, have now neithertemples nor images; except such as are destroyed at once afterthe festivals. Yam a, god of the dead; Kuvera, god of wealth;Karikeia, of war; Kama, of love; and Soma, of the moon; aretreated with like abandonment; but Surya, the sun, is still blessedwith shrines and vows. There are also local divinities, beyondenumeration, probably of pure Dravidian origin; while angels and

demons, good and bad génii, dwans and elves of all shades andcapacities, arest the timorous mind. And withal there has comea change in the sacred life; monastic orders have arisen on theplan of the Buddhist, and these Gosayens know nothing of rankor caste. A section of them, the Yogis, followers òf Siva, pretend

to actual union with their divinity; others, called Nagas, go

naked, and affect every sort of filth and pollution. The pureBrahmanical order is secularised, and its whole system becomingless rigid every day: while the Sudra often sits in high places, andis served by the men whose food must not be defiled by hisshadow.

The Buddhist faith can hardly be ranked with any variety ofthe Hindu, notwithstanding the latter's claim of parentage; for itis in principle utterly opposed to cate, and Brahminic ritual andcreed. Its fewness of adherents on native soil is more than com-

pensated by wide dominion in China, Tibet, and Burmah.The J ainas occupy a ground of faith between Brahminism and

Buddhism, and will probably go back to the former before verylong.

The Sikhs we have already shown to be treadi the same re-

turing path. The other unortodox sects are too numerous and

obscure for mention.From the census of 1871-2 we lear there are in India at the

present time about 16,000,000 of Hindu faith, 2,000,000 Budd-hists, 500,000 Jainas, 1,200,000 Sikhs; the proportion throughoutthe peninsula is about ten of the orthodox Hindu to three of allother creeds whatever: figures which may almost _daunt the

bravest champions of the Cross. Perhaps the most r~m'fkable

of all the strange features of Hinduism is in its power of àbsorb-ing new ideas, and re-issuing them on its own plan. Up to theseventh century B.c. the entire system had developed into' one Of

Sacrifice: it was the beginning and the end of religious and secularlife, the hope of the good, the atonement for the bad, In moderntimes all this has been altered; and, to use famiar terms, Faithis preached instead òf Works. The power of sacrifices couldactually in one famous instance compel the gods to do homageto a man; but the same objects, extorted by austerities and obla-tions of old, are' now to be won by mere faith. " No attentionto the forms of religion, or to the rule~ of morality, are of the

slihtest avail without this all-important sentiment." Asserton ofbelief in ths or that special divinity is "the mea:;s of attaining-all wishes and covering all sins."

But, under this apparent unity there is a very Babel of confusion; and the mit is darkened rather than scattered by the

varous lights of rival phiosophies. Theist, Pantheist, and

Atheist, are alike Hindu; so resemble the Aristotelin schools,others the Pytorea; for "the th th hath been is that

which shall be, and there is no new thing under the sùu;" and ifone great division (the Sankya) hold matter to be eterna~ and

deny the existence or active existence of God, another (theUttara, or Vedanta) is directly opposed to such unbelief, and pro-fesses a deism lofty enough in aim. There is, however, agee-

ment in one object: namely, deliverance from the body. Sincethe future of mankind is held to be one of transmigrations, with

centuries perhaps of woe between, final absorption into the self-existent God may well be prayed for and pursued. But, as in allHindu religions, we meet with problems and paradoxes 'too deepfor ìVestem minds, so here, 1n what seemed to be the end, wereach a fresh beginning. For, the limited duration of even thefamous Triad of Divinities is taught to the despairing seeker afterrest; and, as all are to be merged into the one great first cause,so there must arse new emanations and creations from Him,

cycles of worlds and beings, gods, spirits, and men, for ever!If a qualified condemnation were given to the earlier phases of

Hinduism, no such restrictions c'an be allowed \vith respect to ,helatter; the effect on life and morals has simply been disastrous."Its gross superstition debases and debilitates the mind; and itsexclusive view to repose in this world, ancr absorption hereafter,destroys the great stimulants of virtue," Such was the opinion ofElphinstqne, than whom no abler and more imparial witness canbe found. Indeed, it is confessed by native apologists that Krish-na and others of their gods often violate the law of virtue, butthe answer is, "that sinful acts do not defile the mighty beings.""As if to commit sin was not in itself the defilement, but that amighty one may commit sin and yet remain holy!" Well may

the wrter of these words exclaim against them, as "an utter per-version of truth."

Again, to quote now Bishop Caldwell,' though" there is hardlya virtue that is not praised in some Indian book, on the other

hand there is hardly a crie that is not encouraged by the ex-

ample of some Indian divinity." Happily, in these weaknesses of

the Hindu citadel lies the hope of the Chrstian assailant; andhis attack upon heathenism is helped in no small degree by Euro-pean knowledge undermning the native belief in its own system.Hinduism is following the fate of all simiar' delusions, being mis-trusted by its very defenders. Roman aùgurs round the àuspicescould scarcely refrain a smile; the subtle and leared Hindu cannot and does not put faith in the God whose mark he wear. Forawhile the educated classes may bear with the monstrous imposi-tion, and contemn the ignorant and more honest believers. Butthese simple ones also must have their weakening day: the idolswill be given to the moles and bats, and, in the opinion of thosebest calculated to know, conversion be widespread and complete.Meanwhie the Chrstian world may rest asured that the work isin able and willing hands, old mistakes are not likely to be

repeated, nor would the ardent souls who made them afore timerenew their errors now. It were idle to preach Faith to the Hindu,whose whole capacity is exercised therein; his only want is the

proper Object, for which through ages he has sighed in vain.And to those who see on every hand the work of God, in divers

forms and ways, it is above all things ñecessary to set fort thetrue report of Him "who fOr us men, and our Salvation, caedown from heaven,

AND WAS INCARNATE

by the Holy Ghost of Virgin Mar, and was made Man.

184 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.\

(+1,",~I

INDIA.

THE EV ANGELIZA TION OF INDIA.

i;Y TilE LATE REV, J. WILSO~, D. il" IC.' R. S.-FREE CHURCH OF

SCOrl.-II'¡O'S MISSION, BO~fBAY, AT ALLAHABAD CONFERENCE.

THE Evangelization of India is in some respects the greatestdistinctive enterprise yet attempted by the Church of Christ. Imake this remark in the view of the great multitudes of the devo-tees of Hinduism in this country, and of Buddhism (which is a

mere offshoot or secession from Hinduism) to be found in all theneighboring and remote countres of the East, comprehending

about half the population of the world. I make it in the view ofthe formidable obstacles to success in the enterprise which have

manifestly so long existed. I make it in the view of the certain

sucèess in that enterprise which the outstanding promises andprophecies of the word of God, viewed in connection with remarkablearrangements and indications of divine Providence, lead us to an-ticipate. The warant of the enterprise is found in the assurance

'and command of Jesus himself, "All, power is given unto mein heaven and in eart. Go ye therefore (in the strength of thispowerJ, and disciple all nations, baptising them in the name ofthe Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost j teaching

them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded j and 10

(or beholdJ, I am with you always (or for all days, or times J,even unto the end of the world."

lhe peculiar and comparative diffculty of the work of the

Evangelization of India must be apparent to every considerate

mind. The Apostles commenced their labors, and, that withmUdculous endowments and powers, in the land of Israel, wheredivine preparation had been' made for the Gospel, by the provi-dential dispensatIons which constituted the "fullness of time,"from the first settlement there of the members of the Abrahamicfamily. The Israelitish nation, from its institution, had beendivinely instructed and trained by inspired seers and prophets j bysacrificial servces and rites, foreshadowing the person, offces andwork and redemptive atonement of the Saviour himself; by thepossession of the Oracles of God, received, conserved, and cor-

roborated by evidence full and satisfactory; by the preparatoryministry of John the Baptist, reaching, DY attraction, from the

depths of the desert, where he ministered, to the summits of Le-banon and the shores of the Great Sea, from which his discipleswere drawn; and by the events of more than epic grandeur whichpreceded and accompanied the Incarnation of the Eternal Word,when He became flesh and dwelt among and taught his own, bythe glories of his person and the wonders of his word and work.Though opposing Pharisaic pride, and Sadducean sensuality were

powerful and destructive, they prevailed not over those who were"waiting for the consolation of Israel," and those who formed the"remnant according to the election of grace." Wherever the

Apotles went in th countries exterior to J udca, whether in Syra,

Western Asia, Eastern Europe, or Northern Africa, they found asnuclei of initial congregations, synagogues of Jewish settlers, whichhad been established there probably from the times of the suc-cessors of Alexander the Great, if not in some instances from theBabylonish captivity. When they encountered the Greek faith,they found a religion of fancy, imagination, and feeling¡ without

the support of any wrtten standards of reputed revelation orauthority; and when they had to deal with the Grecian philos-ophy, they generally found that when its prejudices against the

doctrine of the cross as "foolishness" were mitigated, its highestappeals were to the sphere of reason and to deference to greatpersonages of the past who had confessedly outwearied themselvesby their own speculations, and some of whom, like the great Plato,had expressed their longings for a divine instructor. When theyencountered the Roman faith, they found it" at the period of theirlabors, only very much an accommodation to Grecian influence,",Iso with a religious literature in its support, if ever such existed,reduced to a few Sybilline leaves. In Egypt, the land of ancient

kings and ancient things, they found even its" wisdom" and itssymbolic representations fast passing into obscurity and neglect

under the Ptolemies and the Cæsars. Their successors in labor,as they journeyed to and in the WC6t, found far less culture thanin the Eastern pars of the Roman Empire, but, notwthstandingexposure to persecutions, they had there to deal with peoples of

more simplicity and humility and practical good sense than thoseof the Gentile world who were first privileged to hear the Gos-pel sound. In India, the messengers of the Gospel encounter

religious systems and institutions of vast antiquity, though not ofunvaryng form, professing to rest on a large body of literature be-lieved to be founded on inspiration Or direct divine communica-tion, or, as in the cae of Buddhsm, in a development of intel-

lectual power akin to omniscience j and supported by a powerful'system of cate, attempting, too successfuly in the main, to keep

in bondage the whole of the inner and outer life of the people bya social and anti-social tyranny, originating to a great extent inthe pride of race, the dominancy of a crafty and tyannical priest-hood, and the degradation and oppression of the inferior grades ofthe human family. In India, we have to deal with elaboratedsystems of faith and practice which are allied, and intimately al-lied, with every principle congenial to the natural depravity ofman, and suited to every variety of temperament and condition

of life. Hinduism, though it has gone through many changes, is

still the grandest embodment of Gentile error. It is at oncephysiolatrous in its main aspects, and fetish in its individual recog-nitions of paricular objects of power for good or evil j polyteistic

and pantheistic j idolatrous and ceremonious, yet spirtual jauthoritative and traditional, yet inventive and accommodative.The lower classes of society it leaves in the depths of ignorance

and darkness, without making any attempt to promote their eleva-tion. The indolent and inane succumbing to its trng climate,

it leaves in undisturbed repose. To the curious and inquisitiveit furnishes, in its remarkable schools of philosophy, systems ofcombined physics and metaphysics, at once empircal and deduc-

tive; and which exercise, and yet weaken and pervert, the intel-lectual faculties, and that without any clear recognition of moralobligation and duty to God or man. To the lov~rs of excitementand amusement, it furshes a boundless store of myts, fables,and fictions. To the active and superstitious, it affords a never-ending round of foolish and frivolous ceremonies, which engossmost of their tie and energies. To the nc weay an power-

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 185ful, it literaly promises and sells pleasure in this world, with theexpectancy of its continuance in those which are hoped will corne.Those who love to rove it sends away on distant journeys andpilgrmages. Those who are morbid and melancholy, it settles on'the hill of ashes. Those who are disgusted with the world, itpoints to the wilderness. Those who are tired of life, it directs tothe funeral pile, the idol car, or the lofty precipice. To those whoare afraid of sin, it prescribes easy and frivolous penances, or directsto the sacred lake or river, in which they may be cleansed from allpollution. Those who need a Mediator, it commends to the Guru,who will supply all deficiencies and answer all demands. To thosewho are afraid of death, it gives the hope of future births, whichmay either be in a rising or in a descending scale. Those whoshrink from the view of these repeated births in human and infra-human forms, it directs to the absorption of the V édántist, or theNirvána, the totally unconscious existence or absolute extinctionof the soul of the Buddhist or the J aina. Need we wonder thatHinduism has had its millions of votares, and that, with someconspicuous losses, it has retained them for thousands of years, upto the present day?

But though we contemplate the facts now alluded to with deepconcern and anxiety, we do not despair of the triumphs of Chris-Itianity in this great country, and that at no very distant day. I

The prophecies and promises of the Bible, ample and precise;providential dispensations of a marked character; and success un-equivocally begun give us courage and resolution for the greatenterprise to which we feel we have been called by God himself.We believe that where Satan's throne has been so long estab-lished and upheld, and where God has been so signally dishon-ored as in India, the authority of the Lord of Glory and Prince ofPeace will be conspicuously established. Changes, symptomatic I

,of a religious and social revolution, are already beginning to ap- :

pear throughout the length and breadth of India. Mountains

have been brought low and valleys exalted that a highway may beprepared for the Lord. The palmy days of Hinduism ~.re past, nevermore to retur. Weakened it has been by internal speculationsand external dissensions; and by sectarian organizations acti:g in :oppoite directions. It has never altogether recovered from the i

effects of the great Buddhist sece~ion and revolution. Its spirithas been humbled by the advent and continued assaults of Mo-hammedanism. The British Government, so marelously estab-lished throughout the borders of India, has instructed it by the .pe~ce ~t has ~aintained, the toleration it ~as ~ractice~, thtAjustice Iwhich it has dispensed, the knowledge which it has disseminated, I.and the protection which it has afforded to the messenger of thetruth. The priesthood of India has modified its pretensions and !curtailed its demands. Its votaries have, in multitudes of in-stances, begun to think and act for themselves. A stream of theIndian people, gatherng, as we believe, strength and depth as itgoes, is seen entering the portls of the temple of tnith. Thepreaching or public proclamation of the Gospel (the grand anti-dote to the woes of this country), and that in many forms, is,through the Divine blessing, increased in amount and suçcess fromyear to year and from month to month.

God has of late been doing terrble things in righteousness inthis as in other lands of the globe; and with these, glorious things

in grace are to be expected if these affctions in judgment be

rihtly improved. The mutiny and rebellon of 1857-'58, vials ofGod's wrath poured out in the very provinces in which we are atpresent met together (where the systems of Hindu error and anti-

social and anti-human caste were first invented and matured,

and where they were specially fostered by great and to be ad-mired civil and military administrators who had gone astray inthis respect), has given India, after its severe chastisements, to thegovernment of Britain (ready to be shared with that of India'sown sons), with Britain's constitutional law so far as applicable toIndia's peculiar circumstances, instead of to a mercantile com-

pany (honorable it wa.s) which had finished its great work andwas called upon to resign it to the direct government of our be-loved Queen and Parliament. The heart of Christian benevolenceand the hand of Christian beneficence have greatly multiplied(and I believe will SOOI1 still more multiply) the preachers and

teachers (European, American and native) of the grace and trth

which have come by Jesus Christ. India stil stands conspicuous

and claimant in the field of evangelistic enterprise, even with

China and Japan, Italy and Spain, and other countres marel-lously opened up by the providence of God, occupying remark-able positions ,vith it in the panorama of Chrstian observation.The consequences are beginning .to be patent to aIL The ironsceptre of Satan is here loosening in his hands. The fortesses oferror, superstition and delusion are being circumvented, under-mined, and broken down, so that their pri,\mers, long held in bon-dage dire, are thinking of trng to escape. Here the Satlsfunereal pyre has been quenched;' and the streams of infantRadjputblood shed by the hand of unnatural parents has beenstemmed; the devotees bent on, self-destruction have been snatch-ed from the rolling car of Moloch j and the Mará sacrifice todevils has ceased. The glorious Gospel is being widely pro-claimed. The leaven of Christian' trth is now entering the mass

of the Indian community. The erroneous faith in India's creedsand philosophy is being shaken, and is beginning to give place to .inquiry and serious thought. The course of religÍous revolution,like that of political and social life, will, is is wont, be rapid whepfairly begun. Diffculties will be' encountered, and trals and suf-ferings will have to be endured;. but greater is he that is for Chris-tianity in India than all they that can he against it. The gloryof God must be conspicuously vidicated where it has been sogreatly obscured. Christianity has already gone through in Indiawhat may be called, in a double sense, the e.xpen'mentum crucis,

in the growing multitúde of adherents already to be fouIld withits borders, and in the way in which their adherence to Chrstianityhas been tested, amidst sufferings and deprivations of no ordiarcharacter. The sun of righteousness, with life and healing un-der his wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountans, andwill grow and spread. and shine more and more unto thepenect day. The Melá and the J atrá are losing their wontedattractions, 2nd are obviously pasing into mere secular mercatilegatherings.. '

The streams of the Indus, the Yamuná, and the Ganges, are

beginning to be looked to as fraught only with natural ble?sins,and in the matter of cleansing from the stains of guilt and its pollu-tion, they shall ere long be forsaken for that fountain, which hasbeen opened for sin and for uncleanness, while in the cross ofChrst shall be seen the great and only atonement. The godsthat have not made these heavens and this ear shall perish; and

the cry of those that are mad on their idols shall grow faint anddie; while there shall be heard throughout the wide extent of

India, as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voiceof many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying.ALELUIA, FOR THE LORD GOD OMNIPOTENT REIGNETH.


THE GROWTH AND POSITION OF -CyiRIS-TIANITY IN INDIA.

ILY THE REV. M. A. SHERRING, M.A., LL.B., AT MILDMAYCONFERENCE.

In estim~ting the results of modern Missions in India, it isnecess¡iry rightly to understand the nature of the work inwhich they have been engaged. That work represents twoperiods, one in which, for the most part, materials were col-lected for future use, the other in which those materials werechiefly employed. India was thrown open to the Gospel inthe year 1813, when the obstacles and restrictions to missionary'labor, which had been previouslý in existence, were removedby Act of-Parliament, Several years, however, were con-

sumed ïn what may be appropriately termed preparatoryefforts. Missionary Societies in England and Scotland, Am-erica and Germany, in addition to those which had alreadybeen formed, were yet to be founded. Their agents, on reach-ing India, had to translate the Bible into many languages, towrite Christian tracts and books, to establish colleges and

schools, to erect houses, churches, and other buildings, and toengage in a multitude of occupations, often of a strange andperplexing character. All this was preparatory work, whichhad to be carried on wherever a new Mission was started, andwhich has continued, more or less, even to the present time.A commencement had undoubtedly been made before thememorable year 1813, by the illustrious Dr. Carey, his famouscoadjutors, and a few other Missionaries, who, in spite or-vio-!Cnt oppositiòn, gathered a small number of converts into theChristian Church. But their work was mainly preparatory,like that performed for a considerable time afterwards, duringwhich the Protestant Church, having woke up to the para-mount obligation of making known the Gospel to the heathen,began to send forth some of its most earnest and devoted menfor the accomplishment of this high purpose.

Too little attention has been paid by opponents of Missionsto the fact that, in any case, the endeavor to evangelise a vastcountry like India, with an immense population, speakingmany languages, and possessing an elaborate and ancient sys-tem of religion, defended by an intellgent and learned hier-archy, and sustained by complicated ceremonials and rituals,and by manifold sensuous representations, wuuld necessarilydemand great, costly, and long-continued preparation. Thetruth is, this preparation cannot be said to have even yet termi-nated. Each Society, as it is formed, has its preparatoryi,eriod; and the numerous Societies now laboring in Indiahave had so many periods of preparation to pass through, aswell as the agents themselves, whom they_have employed inthe field itself.

The second periód in Indian Missions is that of actual

Christian wo~k done among the heathen, although I acknowl-edge that certain kinds of such work are performed even inthe preparatory stage, What I mean by work here is inter-course with the people, and direct labor among them of aChristian character, for the purPose of bringing them to aknowledge of Christ. This has two aspects, one of which

may be compared to the tillage of the soil, the sowing of theseed, and the growth and ripening of the young plants j theother is the harvest. The first kind of Christian work includes

the pi:eaching of the Gospel to the native population in vilagesand towns, in bazaars and streets, in chapels and private houses,and wherever they may be reached; the teaching of Chris-

tianity in schools and colleges, the distribution of the Scrip-tures among the people, and other methods of bringing theTruth before their attention. This is a laborious work, and is

generally more or less prolonged before the second stage isreached, that is, before the harvest is reaped, and converts arebrought into the fold of Christ. The soil in which the seed issown is varied. In some cases it is gen-Il ; in others it is hardand unyielding. The aboriginal tribes of India and the lowercastes are found much more accessible to the Gospel thanHindus of the better castes; and the higher the castes, the moreuncompromising they usually "Ire, and the more diffcult of ap-proach. I believe I am within the truth when I affrm thatfive-sixths of all the converts òt ?i! the Missions in India arederived from the lower ranks 0; native society. The part of

India which offers the strongest and most persistent resistanceto missionary effort is probably the çity and neighborhood ofBenares, and other spots in Northern India where Hinduismis most vigorous, and the highest castes are mostinfluentiaL.

Few converts were made in the t;arlier period of missionarylabor in India; and you wil find, as a rule, that a Mission ex-ists for several years, sometimes for many years, before it reapsa full harvest of converts.

By the year 1830, nine Missionary Societies had entered thecountry, some of which had commenced work in the closingyears of the previous century; and yet there were, I have cal-culated, in that year probably not more than 27,000 Protestantnative Christians in all India, Ceylon, and Burmah. This in-cluded the descendants of the Danish Missions of Tranquebarand elsewhere, begun in 1705, and carried on throughout tiiewhole of the eighteenth century. But by this time the Missionswere engaged in a work of aggressive activity, and of ener-getic and persistent evangelistic labor among the people, whichsoon affected their minds powerfully. Places wide apart werebeing shaken by the Gospel. The simple teaching and apos-tolic zeal of Rhenius in Tinnevelly; the love and earnestnessof Mr. Mault in Travancore ; the persecutions and holy fervorof Dr. Judson in Burmah j the fiery enthusiasm of Dr. Duff inCalcutta; the calm industry of Dr. Wilson, in Bombay;

and the fidelity and ardor of many others in various

parts of the Gountry, were, in a few years, biessed by theSpirit of God to the conversion of multitudes. In 1840 therewere 17,500 Christians in Tinnevelly, and 16,500 in Travan-core alone, while the entire number throughout the land hadmore than doubled, and amounted to 57,00 persons.

Meanwhile other Missions were started, and th gloriouslight from heaven leapt from city to vilage, and penetratedinto remote corners of India. By 1850 the Christian com-munity had advanced to 127,00 converts. The next twenty

years showed a wonderful and most encoura~ng progress inthe great work. Tens were multiplied into hundreds, and hun-

dreds int~ thousands. The Protestant Churches of England,Scotland, Ireland, Wales, America, and Germany, promptedby love to Christ and to the heathen, had some of their noblestand most intrepid sons in the Mission-field. Missionary S0cieties multiplied. As many as thirt-five, stimulated by faithin Christ, and zeal for His glory, strove to promote the holyenterprise of bringing the entire Hindu race into the Kingdom

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 187

of Our Lord and Saviour 'Jesus Christ. Large-hearted, hard- I Societies from 3316 to upwards of 40,00; those of the Prei¡by-working men, with souls burning with Divine firé, and with : terian Missions of Scotland, England, Ireland, and. America,talents of a high order, developed and controlled by a sacred connected with ten Societies, from 221 to some 10,00; thoseand over-mastering passion, the passion to do good. Men like of the Missions of the London Missionary Society, from 20,077Caldwell, Sargent, and Ragl:nd, in Tinnevelly; Anderson to 48,000; and those of the Missions ot the Church Missionaryand Drew in Madras; the Scudder family in Arcot; Noble, in Society and of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel inMasulipatam; Schatz ap.d Batsch, in Chota Nagpore ; Lacroix Foreign Parts, in connexion with the Church of England, fromand Mullens, in Calcutta; Weitbrecht, in Kishnagur; Smith 61M2 to upwards of -164,000.and Leupolt, in Benares; Mather in Mirzapore; Hoernle, in It is instructive to note the rise and expansion OJ Missions inMeerut; Owen, in Allahabad; Ne~ton, in Lahore; and a certain localities,for by so doing you will gain atolerably correctmultitude of other splendid laborers, all animated by one notion of the origin and growth of Christian Churches through-

spirit, and, though holding varied ecclesiasticai opinions, think. out the country generally. For example, in Vizagapatam,in theing little of them, being united by a common bond as fellow- Madras Presidency, Missionaries of the London Missionarylaborers in the mighty task of saving immortal souls. What Society labored for thirty years without any visible result. N9twonder, therefore, that the roll of converts greatly enlarged, a single convert was made. The :Missionaries were earnestso as at length to attract the attention of incredulous sceptics, men, of whom some died, and others retired, but their success-accustomed to scoff at our numerical results! In 1861, the ors carried on the work, though in the midst of extreme dis-

Christian community in India had increased to 213,370 con- couragement. And take particular note of the fact, that theverts, and in i 87 i to 318,363. the Missionaries were not discontented, and did not wish to

And what shall I say of the present number of Protestant abandon the spot for one of a more genial character. But theChristians in our Eastern Empire? You are doubtless aware harvest came at last. And HOW there are several interestingthat a census of the Missions in that region is taken every ten native Christian communities in that nei~hborhood.years. The last was taken by the Rev. H. W. Shackell, of The American Baptists commenced a lfission at Nellore, inthe Church Mission in Benares, and myself. The next should the same Presidency, in 1840' By 1861. that is, in twenty-onebe taken in 1882, for the ten years ending with December, years, they had gathered together 23 converts-a small result1881. Yet it is not perhaps diffcult to form an approximate truly, showing that immense d,iffculties and great opposition~stimate of the growth of the native Church since 1871, when had been encountered. But what shall I say of the succeedingthe last census was taken, to the present time. We know that ten years ? You remember how the five loaves and two fishesin various parts of the country considerable additions in no a mulliplied in the hands of the Great Master, so that five thou-few Missions have lately been made. In the Tinnevelly Mis- sand were fed with them. So here, the handful of converts

sions alone, under the charge of Bishop Caldwell, the large increased, and the 23 became 6400, divided into 20 congrega-increase of 16,00 converts is reported to have been made tions, having 2175 communicants.

within the space of seven months. Supposing that the rate The Church Mission, north of the Ki'stna river, has a some-of increase since 1871 is equal to that which prevailed over what similar tale to telL. Begun in 1841, it numbered, in 1850;the previous ten years-and ihis is the lowest rate of computa- ii i Christians, which by 1861 had augmented to only 259.tion we ought to accept-some persons, indeed, judging from nut by 1871 i¡ had nearly 200 convert, separated into 26

the large augmentation of certain Missions recently, would, it ' congregations, and spread oyer 62 vilages.is likely, be inclined to take a higher rate. Yet, l1erelycalcu-: The Mission of the German Lutherans of America at Gun-l~ting according to this lower rat~, there are now in India, toOl', south of the Kistna, has a history of a: like character.Ceylon, and Burmah as many as 460,00 Protestant Christians. : Begun in 1842, by 1850 it could number 164 converts, whichMy own convictior is, that they number at the least half a multiplied to 338 by 1861. Yet this was chiefly a périod ofmilion. 'i preparation. In the next ten years carne the great ingather-

Moreover, and it is a point of much consequence to coriider, i ing. when the hundreds gave place to thousands. In 1871 theythere has been adecid\d and very encouraging growth in the ; had 32 congregations of Christians connected with 52 vilages.spiritual condition of the native churches. This is seen,by the Take another example. At Cuddapah were two Missions;great increase in the number of communicants. Whereas, in one of the Society for the Propagàtion of the Gospel in For-1861, there were 47,274 communicants; there were in 1871 no eign Parts, the other of the London Missionary Society, whichless than 78494. labored ,side by side for many years. The Gospel was faithfully

Again, the growth 'of the various Missions of the principal preached to the people, and the ,good tidings were"conveyed far

Missionary Societies laboring in India is exceedingly interest- an~~. Yet in thirty years the numerical results of themiug and encouraging. Beginning witli the Bapdsts, who were ~wereonly 200 converts. Then came a remarkable move-earliest in the field, we find that, from i 850 to the present time, ment among some of the outcast tribes of that region. Timestheir converts in all the Missions of the Baptist Societies of . of refreshing were at hand. More than a Pentecostal blessingEng~and and America, in India, Ceylon, and Burmah, have I was about to be poured out upon the Missions. The two hun-increased from 30,cOO to between 80,00 and 90,00. Those dred have been multiplied to nearly eleven thousand.of the Basle Missions of Germany have multiplied from 106 Yel' even these results, have been surpassed elsewhere. Noto upwards of 60; those of the Wesleyan Methodist Missions doubt most of you are acquainted with the progress of the

of England and America,from 7540 to 12,00; those of the Missions among the Kols of Chota Nagpore. I wil state

Missions of the American Board, from 3302 to from 10,000 to briefly the bare facts. In 1846 six German Missionaries setted12,0; those of the Lutheran Missions belonging to five among these Aborigiries, it degraded and licentious people,


who were greatly astonished that Europ~s should ca~l to dothem any good. The Missionaries had been sent oúf J/ thatApostolic man, Father Gossner. They were humble, simple-

minded, and immensely earnest, exposing themselves to theclimate in, as some considered, an altogether reckless manner,although it should be borne in mind that they themselves

thought it ~ight so to act, which should shut our mouths fromindulging in criticism. In three years, however, four of these

noble men had been carried off by cholera, dysentery, fever,and the like. Meanwhile, although by their kindness and

friendliness they had won the affections of the natives, not oneof them stemed anxious to embrace the Gospel. The spirit of,the twö surviving Missionaries was singularly Christ-like. Theyreasoned with remarkable logic; which mocked the cold cal-culations of a selfish, money-getting world. Instead of fleeingfrom their post, lest they too should fall a sacrifice, they

argued that as God had taken away four of their number, Hehad a special blessing for those who survived as representativesof their fallen companions. And so He had, In the fifth yearsigns of awakening began to manifest themselves. Eleven con-verts were baptized on the prolbsion of their faith in Christ.During the next year, nineteen were added to the Church. Theyear following more came in. Presently hundreds were bap-

tized in a single year, and then thousands j and now there arenot less than forty thousand Christians among the Kols ofChota N agpore.

The latest example of the kind is also the most wonderfuL.

An extraordinary movement in the direction of Christianity haslately occurreil in the American Baptist Mission at Nellore, inthe Madras Presidency. BetweenJune 16th and July 31st ofthe present year, as many as 8~i converts were baptized,making in that Mission and its branches the large number ofi 2,00 persons who had been received into the ChristianChurch by the rite of baptism.

The examples might be multiplied. I have selected them

from the Missions of various Societies. A steady growth isdisplayed in all directions. It is remarkable that three great

Missions of the Church Society, the Propagation Society, andof the London Missionary Society, in the two provinces ofTinnevelly, and Travancore, have had an annual increase forthe last thirty years of considerably more than two thousandconverts. And now there are signs of a general turning to theLord of many of the inhabitants of those provinces; and it is

'not too much to anticipate in a few years more the entire popu-lation wil be of a Christian charaeter.

But I have'said nothing of the indirect influence of Christi-anity in India. This is as remarkable as the baptism of con-

verts, and the formation of Christian communities. How canyou account for the great progress in the tnlightenment of thepeople, for the general awakening of thought throughout theentire country, for the wonderfl transformation native societyis undergoing, for the yearning after something better than areligion with its myriads of gods can give, for that eager desirefor a holier and purer faith manifest in many directions-how,can you adequately account, I say, for all these changes, ex-cept by the spread of Christian principles, which are enlàrgingthe minds, stimulating the conscience, and quickening the re-ligious sense of the Hindus ? We speak of facts, which admitof no question or doubt. The steady increase on a high ratioof Christian convert, is a matter of statistics, of careful count-

ing, from which there is no appeal. The moral growth of (henation, and the radical changes for the better which are takingplace in native society throughout the length and breadth ofIndia, and which even our enemies recognize, are, as evidencesof improvement and progress, verities from which again noappeal is possible. .;

Let us learn afresh two Christian virtes-faith and patience

-faith in God's promises, and in the 'ilmighty power øf the

Spirit and the Word to subdue and transform the hearts ofmen j patience to labor dilgently and perseveringly, in times

of darkness and clouds, amid opposition, scoffs, rebuffs, disap-pointments, backslidings, and in the face of cynical, incredulousfoes, or half-~earted, traitorous friends. Dh' for the zeal, theindustry, the Jove, the lowliness, the prayerfulness, the gentle-ness, the patience of our Divin~ Master Himl:elfl " There-fore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, alwaysabounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye knowthat your labor shall not be in vain in the Lord."

HAVE MISSIONS IN INDIA PROVED AFAILURE?

TESTIMONY OF EMINENT ENGLISHMEN.

All those who are open to conviction-those who admit en-lightened human testimony as outweighing prejudice-arerequested to read the following from men who have been care-ful observers:

"My second tour in India has impressed me more than everwith the benefits which India derives from the active efforts ofmissionaries of all denominations, however apparently barrenin visible results those efforts may be. Moreover, I think thatthe part they have hitherto played is as nothing compared withthe rôle they are destined to fill in the future of our EasternEmpire. The European missionary is daily becoming a moreimportant link between the Government and the peple. Heis confided in by natives of all ranks, and is often able to do

what the Government with its wise professions of neutralitycannot effect. Missionary schools attact the children of

parents of all creeds, though they openly aim at permeatingtheir minds with a spirit hostie to those creeds. It may bevery true that their Bible teaching tends to destroy, withoutnecessarily reconstrcting, but it is gradually and insensibly

infusing principles incompatible with the Pantheistic idea withwhich the Indian mind is generally saturated. If it does notalways build up the tre creed in place of the false, yet it laysthe foundation of a future belief in a personal God. It sub-stitutes for the slippery sands of Pantheism a basis of livingrock, which may be afterward thankfully occupied by evangel-izing missionaries as a'common stand-P?int when the Gospelis confionted in argument with the Veda and Koran."-Prof.MONIER WILLIAMS, of Oiford.

"My travels in this Presidency are now drawing to a close;but when I shall revert to them in the midst of other engage-ments and other scenes, memory wiii offer no more attractivepictures than those which wil reproduce the features of mis-sionary life.

"The advance of Christianity has at all times been markedby occasional fitful and spasmodic movements in India. Thepresent period is one of moderate progression, but it does not


exclude the expectation of rapid and contagious expansion."-Lord NAPIER, speech at ':anjore, 1871.

" God is forming a new nation in India. It is clear to everythoughtful minù. While the Hindus are busy pulling downtheir own religion, the Christian Church is rising above thehorizon. Amidst a dense population of 200,00,00 of heathen,the little flock of native Christians may seem like a speck, butsurely it is that little cloud out of the sea like a man's handwhich tdls there is to be ' a great rain.' Every other faith inIndia is decaying. Christianity alone is beginning to run itscourse. It has taken long to plant, but it has now taken root,

and, by God's grace, will never be uprooted. The Christianconverts were tested by persecution and martyrdom in 1857,and they ~tood the test without apostacy j and I believe, that ifthe English were driven out of India to-morrow, Christianitywould remain and triumph."-:Sir HERBERT EDWARDES, in

Exeter Hall, 1866.

" When the founders of this Mission first came to India thecountry was in a very unsetted and excitable state. The factof Christianity being preached caused great distrust and suspicion in the minds of the natives j it caused even a certain

amount of political trouble and disaffection. The Governmentof that day, rightly or wrongly, took the alarm and threatenedto deport the missionaries. Sometimes the missionarie~ werevisited with pains and penalties j sometimes they were hauledbefore the judges, and dragged into police courts j sometimessurrounded by angr and tumultuous mobs. Some of themlived in jungles in a state of want and misery, where they werefound with scarcely suffcient provision remaining for theirsustenance,

" But time rolls on, and the aspect of the country is changed.

" If I go to the large' cities now I see schools and collegeswhich belong to the various Christian missions, which maynot, indeed, equal the Government institutions in strength andresources, but which fully equal them in popularity. In theinterior of the countr, among the vilages, I find missionaryinstitutions established in most parts of BengaL. The mission-aries appear to be regarded by ttJeir rustic neighbors withrespect, I may say, almost with affection. They are consultedby their neighbors-by their poor ignorant rural neighbors-inevery diffculty and every trouble, and seem to be regard~d bythem as their best and truest friends."-Sir WILLIAM TElílPLE,Lieut.- Governo'; of Bengal, at the anniversary if Scram-pore College in 1874-

"If the Government wil only do what Dr. Mitchell hassaid, give up the higher education in Madras, Bombay, andCalcutta, and wil do !t as a trial, I believe that our MissionarySocieties wil rise to the occasion. We will give that higheducation, suffcient to enable the people to participate in anyof the Government appointments which the authorities chooseto open to them j and we will hope and pray that they wil beChristian men."-Sir WM. HILL, at the Mildmay Conference.. . . . "Bearing in miHd that general missionary effort in

India dates from 1813, and that even now missionaries are sentforth in such inadequate numbers, that, with few exceptions,only the large towns and centres have been occupied (some ofthem with a single missionary), it was scarcely to be expectedthàt in the course of sixty years the idols of India would beutterlý abolished j the wonder rather is, that already there are

189

so many unmistakable indications that Hinduism is l-astlosing its hold upon the affectlons if the people:' .. . . . "If we are to wait until the time when all the people

of England are influenced in their lives byChristian principlesbefore we carryon our efforts to convert the inhabitants ofIndia, I am afraid we must postpone the enterprise to an in-definite period. But ,:as that the principle on which the Gos-pel was first preached by the command of our Lord andSaviour? Was that the wle adopted by the Apostles and theprimitíve Church? Itis true that the conduct and character ofEnglish residents have ha? a~evil influence on missionary en-

terprise in India and elsewherè,,, 1'0 doubt their bad exampleshave led many a heathen to reject lhe faith which seemed to himto produce such evil fruit But the greater the baneful effect ofsuch examples, the more necessary is it that we shOuld applythe Gospel as an antidote. Apart from the higher interests ofreligion, it is most important, in the interests Qf the empire,that there shQuld be a special class of men nf hQlY lives anddisinterested labQrs living among the peQPle and seeking at alltimes their best gQod. To increase this class, and also. to. addto the number of qualified teachers among the natives them-selves, ,was the Qbject Qf the day Qf speciii prayer, and in this

object I heartily sympathize. In England we too Qften seegood and earnest .men weakening the power Qf Christian faithby their excessive differences on unimpQrtant points of Churchdoctrine and administration. This is a stumbling-block in theway of many of our own people, as well as among the nativesof In,dia. But such jarring views, for the most part, areeither not found among the diJerent classes if Christianmissionaries in that country, or are studiously kept in the

background. The missionaries are in the habit Qf meeting inconference from ti me to time for the purpose of mutual counsel,and for the general furthèrance of the cause which they have atheart."-Letter ojthe late Lord LAWRE;ICE to the" London

Times," in answer to certain published strictures." If we think of the future of India, and of' the influence

which that country has always exercised in the East, the move-ment of religious reform which is now going on appears to mymind the most momentous in this momento'us century. If our

missionaries feel constrained to repudiate it as their own'work,history will be more just to them th¡in they to themselves. Andif nQt as the work of Christian missionaries, it wil be recog-nized hereafter as the work of those missionary Christians whohave lived in India, as examples of a true Christian life, whohave approached the natives in a fruly missionary spirit, in thespirit of truth and in the spirit of love; whose bright presencehas thawed the ice, and brought out beneath it the old SQil,ready to blossom into hew life."-lIfAx MULLER'S lecture inWestminstÙ' Abbey.

"Statistics hdve established, in a startling and unexpectedmanner, that Christianity is a really living faith among thenatives of India, and that it is spreading at a rate which wasunsuspected by the general public. The report shows very

honestly that the missionary work in India is an educational

quite a3 much as a proselytising ente,prise,"- Correspondenceif the ,. Pall J1Iall Gazette."

" I speak simply as to matters of experience and observation,and not of opinion, just as a Roman prefect might have re-ported to Trajan, or the Antonines, and I assure you that,whatever you may be told to the contrary, the' teaching of


Christianity among 160,00,00 of civitzed, industri~s Hindusand Mohammedans in India, is effecting chañg , moral,social, and political, which, for extent and rapidit of effect,are far more extraordinary than anything that you or yourfathers have witnessed in modern Europe."-Sir BARTLEFRERE. Lecture, JUly, 1873,

"There is no real foundation for the impression that mis-

sions have not produced results adequate to the efforts whichhave been! made, and those who hold such opinions know butlittle- of the reality."-Sir DONALD MACLEOD, once Lieuten- ,ant- Governor of the Punjaub.

" But the work has a still more important bearing on theposition of our countrymen abroild j for the neglect of mission-ary effort in any heathen land places the Christian sojournersthere in a position that is not only inconsistent with the pro-

fession of our holy faith, but of great danger to themselves.

How remarkably has this been illustrated by our history inIndia! In olden times, when Christianity was in abeyance

there, the English commtinity in India began to contemplatewith indifference, and even with complacency, the idolatry ands~iperstitions of the land. Their convictions were deadened,if not perverted a1tògether j till in the end. too often, they

" learned to do after the abomination of those nations." Thissad process is but too intelligilile. Where no endeavor is madeto impart the truth of the Gospel, is there not a practical con-

fession that the people do not need it-that the native systemsare suffcient for them? Christianity, no longer sovereign,

gradually relaxes her grasp upon her own adherents, and thenfollow the fatal fruits of infidelity and careless living. Suchwas once the case in India. But, thank God, a marvellous

change has taken place within the last half century j and while,to this happy result various agencies have contributed, a pow-erful influence-one might be bold to say the most powerful of

all the influences at work-has been the missionary attitude ofthe Church in asserting for our holy faith its legitimate supre-macy as the regenerator of mankind. I would sayone word with reference to the exertions of the American andContinental societies in India. I have had the opportunity of

seeing their work in Upper India. and I have tendered to themmy,grateful and hearty thanks for the great work which they

are doing-a great work which bears not only on the spiritualregeneration of India, but on the civilization, the education,the enlightenment of its people. I think, therefore, that En-glishmen are under the deepest obligations to our Americanand Continental friends for their exertions in that country."-Sir WM. MuIR, late Lieut.- Governor of the N. W. Pro-vinces. Speech at the kIildmay Missionary Conference.

" I know of no country where missionary enterprise is doingbetter work 'than here, or where there is less of the odium theo-,logicum."-From a speech by a Governor if Ceylon.

" The Protestant missions have made rapid strides in recentyears in the conversion of the inhabitants to Christianity.

There can',be no doubt that Christian knowledge and

doctrines are meeting with increased acceptance among thepeople of the Tinnevelly district, while an immense amount ofgood work has been done by the earnest and zealous agents ofthese missionary societies in the education of the people,

Already the native Christian community of the district is con-tributing largely to the support of its own pastors and teach-ers."- Government Report on the Tinnevelly District, 1874'

" I would fain hope that the present Conferences wil enlargeand deepen the interest felt in this department (woman's work)of missionary labor. Considering that our national connectionwith India dates from more tban a hundred years ago, it is sadthat so little has been accomplished for its women. Manydiffculties have been encountered, and their peculiar positionhas not been suffciently realized. But the attention that isnow being directed to it will, I trust, awaken warmer sym-pathy in many, many heans.

" What could be a more interesting work for an Englishlady, prepared to master a native language, than to be locatednear some European missionary, and to superintend the work-ing of a band of native Bible-readers! ":-LoRD KINNARD, atthe Mildmay Conference.

TESTIMONY OF PROMINENT NATIVES.

Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, or the Arcot Mission (Reformed) inIndia, gives the following incident.

At the close of one of his Bible lectures, a Brahmin, one ofthe most cultured in the place (no,t a convert), arose and askedpermission to say a few words. In a neat address he urgedupon his fellow-citizens the importance of availing themselvesof the advantages offered for t)eir intellectual and moral ad-vancement, and, in conclusion, gave the following remarkabletestimony to the Christian Scriptures:

" Behold the mango tree on yonder roadside. Its fruit is approach-ing ripeness. Bears it that fruit for itself or'its own profit? Fromthe moment the first ripe fruits turn their yellow sides toward themorning sun, until the last mango is pelted off, it is assailed with show-ers of sticks and stones from boys and men, and every passer-by, un-til it stands bereft of leaves, with branches knocked off, bleeding frommany a broken twig, and piles of stones underneath, and the clubsand sticks lodged in its boughs, are the only trophies of its joyous

crop of fruit. Is it discouraged? Does it cease to bear fruit? Doesit say, if I am barren no one will pelt me, and I shall live in peace?Not at alL. The next season, the budding leaves, the beauteous

flowers, the tender fruit again appear. Again it is pelted and brokenand wounded, but goes on bearing, and children's children pelt itsbranches and enjoy its fruit.

"That is a type of these missionaries. I have watched them'well,and have seen what thevare. What do they come 10 this countryfor? 'Arhat tempts them "to leave their ~arents, frie~ds and. country

and come to this, to them an unhealthy climate? Is it_ for gain or forprofit that they come? Some of our country clerks II government

I offces receive more salary than th~y. Is it for the sake of an easylife? See how they work, and then lell me. No; they seek, like thei mango tree, 10 bear fruit for the benefit of others, and this, too~ though: treated with contumely and abuse from those they are benefiting.

I, " N ow what makes them do all this for us? It is their Bzöle! Ihave looked into it a good deal at one time and another, in the differ-ent languages I chance to know. It is just the same in all languages.The Bible I-there is nothing to compare with it in all our ?acredbooks for goodness and purity, holiness and love, and for motives ofaction. .. .

" Where did the English-speaking people get all their intelligenc.eand energy and cleverness and power? It is their B!ble that giv~s itto them. And now they bring it to us and say, 'This is ~hat raisedus. Take it, and raise yourselves I' They do not. for~e .it upon us,as the Mohammedans did their Koran, but they bring it in love andtrar:slale it into our languages, and lay it before us and say, ' Look atit. read it. examine it, and see if it is not good.'

'" Of one 'thing I am convii;ced-do what we wil, oppose it as wemay-it is the Christian's Bible that will, sooner or laier, work the

regeneration of this larid." Marvellous has been the effect of Christianity in the moral n,ould-

ing and leavening of Europe. I am not a Christian. I do .not acceptthe cardinal tenets of Christianity as they concern man in the nextworld, but I accept Christian ethics in their entirety. I !iave thehighest admiration for t~em,"-- The Pr~'nce or. Travancore zii a pop-ular address delt71ered in 1874.-EForezgn "llisStonary.l

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 1a1

A SARBA TH IN CAMP IN INDIA.BY REV. H. J. DRUCE, SATARA, MAHRATTA MISSION.

MEDHA is a town of considerable importance, situatedin the valley of the Vena River, midway between Sataraand Mahableshwar. The church at Satara ltas lookedupon this place as a strategic point for an out-station. IWe have recently spent a few days there in camp, and

when the Sabbath came we did not think it best to followour usual custom of appointing a preaching service at thecamp, but chose rather to go into the village, as on week Idays.

hands to work with, feet to walk with, and eyes to seewith, etc. Then followed a rapid sketch of Christ's com-

ing, of his teachings, his miracles, and his death uponthe cross. A breathless silence prevailed as I related thelast sad scenes of the Saviour's earthly life. "Did he

really die?" cried one man, in great surprise. " Yes! M

said i. "He died ,upon the cross for you and for me.

But he arose again from the dead, and thus showed thathe was a Saviour come from God." "Where is henow?" asked an old man, who had been listening withintense interest. I told him that Christ was everywhere,

ready to listen to all those who came to him and seek his

~~-=~~.-

-- -~...

MISSIONAR, ENCAMPMENT IN INDIA.

At two o'clock in the afternoon we had a prayer meet-ing at the camp to implore the Divine blessing to restupon our endeavors to make known the truth in thisplace. When we entered the village again, at half-pastfour, we found that it was a festival day and the streetswere filled with people. All along the street the peopleseemed tc be in a state of expectation of some comingevent, and they told us that some bullocks would be ledby up to the central wreath, after which they would be

ready to listen to us.When I commenced speaking I soon saw that notwith-

standing our unfavorable surroundings we had somedeeply interested hearers. Several of them seated them-

selves upon the ground directly in front of us, a .nake a business of hearing. I told them od's greatgoòdness to us as manifested in hi. works-in giving us

. blessing. "How then shall we worship him?" aSKedanother. Kassimbhai answered the question, and spoke

with great earnestness for a considerable time, setti!lgforth the way of life through a crucified Redeemer.

Thus 'our audielle remained until the darkness began to

settle upon us, when we felt that it was time to dismissthem and return to our camp.

\Vhen our preaching was over I distributed someMarathi leaflets, giving an outline of the way of salva-

tion, which were received with great eagerness by thepeople. We returned to camD at dark, well satisfiedwith the experiences of the afternoon. But our day's

work was not yet done. In the evening, after tea, weook a lantern and went into the Mahar \Vada, where

we had a good company of listeners for nearly an hour.-Missionary Herald.


PROTEST ANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIESIN INDIA.

STATISTICAL TARLES.

'Ve are glad to present oui readers the f0llowin¡; recent and careful

statisti'cs of Protestant mission work in India. The tables have beenprepared by a most careful compiler, Mr. W, H. Larabee, of Plainfield,~ew Jersey, and the deta)ls respecting. the various fields are, we believe,

the most complete and full ever published.-AMERICAN SOCIETIES IN INDIA.

AMERICAN BOARD.

The three great fields of this society are the Madura Mission, theiilahralla Mission and Ceylon. They comprise over four thousand mem-bers, and nearly twelve thousand children under instructiòn, and atheological seminary at Battacolla. and an important college at J afra, inCeylon. The following are the detailed statistics:

MADURA :\ISSIO:\.

Li.= "

Iil,~u~~ ~~"-"

Ilä'" ~

I "

! I l.c; c:.. ~0'"~-=.Õ..u(f

~"."." c .~. ~

~a~~.;~~~.1hJ~t~~r.u

'~

c.~

i~o~"-"

,~"

'"

,;'~

c,".~::

~,gS"::

'e.g::

Battalaguu. 5 churches --..-------.---' 27Ei~dd~~~ ~b.~~h~s_=::-=~==_ ~_=======~.j ;~Mana Madura,.:i churchhhUh__ -------I PiManda Pasrlai, 9churche3__u..._UUhl 66Mélier,.i church_____n_______hh_______, 8Pasumai. i church__________________Penakulam, 7 churches _ n_ __. _ __ __ n_ _ __Pulney, i church. _h.. _. __ __ Un _n_ ___Tiruangalam, 2 churches. ____ ____ ____._Tirupurany, 1 church _ u _ u __ u u u ___

~J4°39'937

74

5019'717

:õq 271304 916'76 380'7 78

316 .i726 2972 IIg4,6 35517 332182 21569 108

46 i13 i47 iq

TotaL____u_____.____u_; 299 12 I \h I 18 197Ò 3"28,

One ilundred and ninety-nine out-stations or village congregations.Total number of persns in congreptions1 8,817.

The statistics of members and scholars ar not given by st~tions in the report for 1879.

Th£y ar, therefore, taken from the report for 1878. The summar of statistics for 1879

makes the number of members 2,255, and of scholar, 3,022.

MAHRATTA ~IISsio~.

Six STATIuxs:-Bombay."" Two missionaries and their wives; one woman physician.

AhmeduuC"gu1".-Three missionaries, one physician, two woman.

Sata1"a.-ûne misionar and his wife.Pan.cltg-ani,-One missionar and his 'wMe.

SllOlnp,'r.- Two missionaries and their wives; one woman physician.

Si,.oor,-Or,e missionary and his wife.

Fifty-five out-siations, fourteen native pastors, four preachers, one editor, fifty-twoteacl~ers, twenty-eight Bible readers, fourteen Bible woman_ A theological scho-:l at I.\hmeduuggur. A weekly new..paper aiid an iliiistrateG. monthly.

STATISTICS OF CHURCHES.

, v,; ~'¡; "0 .."

:~~ .;S~~c

8~ .. be " ,; .$" ~U ~ ~ "8 's... e ..o . 0 ' . t 0. u .. - "-,g ¡ j 0:; (f

.'CE "..

E aU0 0z ;7, 0, ~

Bombay_u.uuuuu__u_u.._u__uu_u_uu__u__ 56 qo Ii 163Ahmeduuggur_u__u_____ uuuhuu.._.._hn__u_ 300 462 20 '232

~h~d~~-~~~~~~~~~~~~- _.__.___u~~~~~~~~=~====~;~ i~~ I~ ~:Sirorun __u___u__u_.u_.._ '27 43 7 22Loni ____________________..__.___ _____________ -13 77 IS 68Rahûri..uh___._.uu_u___u_ u__________.._u__u "5l: 87 13 47'Vambon h____U_u___Uuu_h____._________u_u___ i.l 34 2 6Shingawè Na____________ n__________ ________ __ 22 iO' 8Gahû____________ n,__________________________unh 17 40 8 (,SatraLhhh_U_Un-.____u ________u_uu_uuu__ 27 i 54 ,13 24-Khokar uh_.____Uh_u.h____uu_.______....n__u 41 i 146 '15 7Beiapfiru____u_____U__hhU.UU____~___u_.._..__ 16 I 29 .. I 10Panchègan ______n_n_______, --,-------------------- 48 I 76 8 35Sonai nnho_nuhh u_hhnn______U___Uh_____ 95 i::p 18 22Chandè ,____ __ u n __._ ____ __ __ __ __ ___ --------- ,8 53 '3 9

lh~:~è-T~~~~~~~~=~=~=~====~==u~==--~~~~~==~=~u-n :¡ i I~; Iã ~~Satara __________ _..____ _____ ___________..0______ 26 I 60 2 30

i~t~::t.E__-_d ,,~: i J~ ,;~ I:: ;::

Seven hundre and twenty-five Sunday-school schola connected with the churchesat Bombay, Ahmeduiiggr, Satan, BhíliDg and Sholapûr, Contrbutions, 1,335 rupees(i667),

CEYLON.

SEVEN STATIONs:-Batticotta.-Two misionaries, one woman misiunar.

Pa"diteripo,-One woman misionar.Tillipally.-One misonary and his wire.Oodooil/e.-One misionar, three woman missionaries

Manejy.-One catechist.Chavagacherrj.--ne pastor.Oodoopitty.-One misionar i two woma misionaries.

THIRTEEN CHURCHES:-A lla:i:ietty __ u U u __ u ~ _u _ _. uu un __ n u. _ ____ 24 members.

Balticotta _. u n u __. __ u _ _n_ n__ _ u_ _h__u~ _ _ _ 129

Moolai un____u___u______

Caradire__._____ ._. _ __ _ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____. ___ 23

Cliangany __ _ _ __ u _ _ __ _

Cliavagaclterry _ _ __

ManejyuuNavaly____ ______________ _.__.._____.________.~ 51

Oodooville _ . u u u u u u __ _ u _ u __ u U _ u _ _ u. _ _ _

--------------------- 49

s.55

214

Panditeripou__ _ --- -. -- 0'-- __._ __ _. ____ 44

rillipally _u_ ____ Uu ~_u _ U_ un u __ u_. ____ _u 105

Ùodoopilly_ ____ __ _ _ _ ___ __ __ _ __ _ _ ___ __ __ __ __ __ __ __ 78

Valany____ __________.___._____ ____ ____ _... __._ _ _ 25

TotaL. _ _. _ u _ _ _ u _ _ _. ~ _ u 886 members.

Seventeen out-stations, seven native pastors, seventeen licensed preachers and cate-chists, forty-five other asistants, one hundred and thirt.five common schools, two hun-dred and four teachers, seven thousand eight hundred and five pu~ls. Contributions,

5,580 rupees ($',790),

THE M. E. CHURCH OF AMERICA.There arc two great conferences, North and South India, including

about sixty foreign missionaries, besides many ladies and native preach-ers, two hundred Sunday-schools with over nine thousand children, anda communion roll of about three thousand members.

They carry on an extensive work of publication at Lucknow, have atheological seminary at Bareilly, own church property to the vàl ue ottwo hundred thousand dollars, and report the contributions of the nativeChristians as averaging over tluee dollars per member.


NORTH INDIA CONFERENCE.

UI;

~ ~~ fJ E. lfgJ1-sE ~ 8:~ 8 ~ í.2 ~ ~~ ~ ~ E J.o i .. ..v ~ G e ~ ë

~ i i a ~ I__-' ~ _____1__i

Kum(Un Distrid.Nynee "1 al, native church

~~i~~.~un;.~~il~h" :::::::::1Gushna!... _ u u -- __I '

Roliilkulld Distn'c. I I~h:~11;jh~;;~====_-=d--.'_ - ".-- : i iShahjehaupore and B..,ys' Orphanage I 2 I :2 I ..-

f~l~~:~~~~~::::::~~~:~::~-_:;:__:i :::_ u~_ _:_:Amroha____. _Bijnour hh_

, u - I

SOUTH INDIA CüNFERENCE,

~

1

"51

'15.

~~ I " '5 ,678 I " 12 606 i , , 39'4 I " " 3°'

I

~ I '8~6, 6279 r lOt

LLIL I 201

â~ I i;~:200 193

70 230

'3 3' 603

3~86 i

'5 633, (,3

17 " ,g7,8 37 77°6 9 Üb

, 7''5 ,66

S'J

~ ,; ,;v

~ .. "8Et t ~~ c

~~

~ ,g '1 t õ'" .. '" ;; ~ t-"

~_e " ,. 'F

~ ";. ~-----Bontbay District.

Bpmbay, Marithi circuit _ _. _ ____ __\. English .1 h__h_h____h______ 12Poona __._____________ __ ___________.______ 6Poona City____ u_ __hUUhU__~l~~~~~~~= =======~ ==== ~ = ==-==== ==== =~= =

~~:hi- = = = = = = = ~ = = = = = - = = = = = - ~ ~ ~ : ~: ~ ~ --

Calcutta District.

~~~~~~~-ii~i~r~ -¿Ii-ir~-h ~~ ~ ~ ~~~~ ~~~.~ ~ ~~~ ~ ~:ii0wrah _____________ _ __________________Darjecling._ __ h_ _ __ _ _ _, .. __ h h h dh h_ _ _ hAllahabad ______u_ . ___h_____.__ __.Futtehpre hh ___ ___.Uhh__hh____Jubbulpore _h__U_UU_~uu___Agra ________________ ____ _____________._Roorke ____ ____ ____ _ ___ _ _ _ ____ ____ __ _ _ ____

lifndras District.Madras, two sub-stat:ons__ __Bangalore. two stations _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _Bellanyand N. W, Line h__ h_U_ ____u_ChadarhaLh _ __u __ _ _ _ __ u u __ __ _ __ _ ___Secunderabad .. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _

TotaLh___--I 45

'0'5

20 go IS::'00 I 8 "'3° 3'1234 22 ,6083 8 '0

,08 3' 3°757

9'00 36 323

'0Tl

5°,8 \0,6 '5

,'7

'44258

,8

'98

,6

41 32( 39 33917 54 26 149,8 39 8 7 J2 25 36x8 32 19 I X62

-: 1439 ~ I~I 206

THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN BOARD.

The three missions of this church at Lodiana, Furrukubad and Kola-

.Joor, comprise the synod of India and the five Presbyteries of Allahabad,

Furrukubad, Kolapoor, Lahore and Lodiana. There are forty-one for-

eign missionaries, seven hundred members, two dispensaries with thir-

teen thousand patients, and a press at Lodia'na which has issued over six.

milion pages of printed matter in various dialects.

193LODIAl\A MI5SI0r-.

~õt'F

Rawal Pindi, one out-station_d.______~___h___Lahene, one out-station_._ _ ___ _ ._.. ____. _. _ h_Hoshyarpre __ u _. __ __ _ _ ~_, _ h __ Uh ____ __

l~~i~~~~ L~;Ò ~-~t--st~ii~~~ =~ ~ ~ ~ ~: ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ ~ - ~ ~ ~AmbaJa, two out-stations h________.__Sabathuu__ ~_h _ _ _ _ __.. ___Saharupur, Gne out-station_Dehra. two out-stations Uu. _.Roorkee__h _ _ _ _ ___~ _h_ h_ _.Santokh Marjora ________.___uuuLogintowll____. _u_ _ _u u _ _ __ u_

Total_

.¡.~

¿c

:g;:

,;.~."°

~'"

5õtif, ~

~ II ~ ~t õ ~__~ : 1.~i ";~ ! ~ ~" 1 ¿;::" ji.

~~~'"v

~'"

I--.---1-'81 i

4 !38 ! 55-41- JJ0.5518n (0

TO .pi 2 20I 7 59 749

, I ---., J~ ~~ _~~~I uu --.- I' .h_ , '4 ,nn-I - I - - _h - lIS ~---,-I~-I-I-;I~!~

55599,°3868

FL'RR(;KHAHAV ~LISSIO~.

))23i~~~~t~b~dt~~_~~~~s_t~_t~~~~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~:-Mynpurie, one out-station _ _. _ _ _ _ _ .Etarrh, four ~ub-stationsu _ _ _ _ _ _ __Futtelipore _____ ___ _u_ ___. _ ___Allahahad u _ __ __ _Gwalior _________h_

OUd/1 District. I iLucknow,native chureh______u.u___1 4 ii 40 50" English" u___h.-___U ___ 2 34

Seetapore u____u_____u__ I 51 I4 IS ii :t23~~~~~-~-dB;h~~~Ii.=~~~ ------. ~~~~i--i- I _u I 8;j ~~ ;:~Barbanki__u__UhUhU__ '1--- --- i 3 ; 80Ro:y Bareilly ~... U_hU __n______n, X I x _ 31 1; xo; 1I I4 310Cawnpore nativ~cliurcb-.. _ _ --i" I J I i 1 18 I 19 1--- - - ---

Englih" _u_._____.u. I I -I 21 8 411 4 6 1721-1- -I&; -- - 681-- ----Toial-u.-----.--~Lo '6114 1 .a581'4 '95 3,0 7097

Tolal____

I x6 xii 18113 37 1370J5 40 I 526

I 9 ~~ I _on

::~:~_ ~ -i ~ : :~~~7 I ii 6S 318 I '5'5

KOHLAPOOR MlSSIO:-.

TotaL______

Kalpor _____u_ __u n'. __.... n _._ .un____ u'Ratna¡ii ___ hU__U_h._PanaHa____uu_ u'__._h______ -~I. 4~--I ,81---~!68~

REFORMED CHURCH I.N AMERICA.The Arcot Mission of this church has over eleven hundred members,

distributed as follows:

IAreot, thirteen out-stations.h_ _ __ _ _ _u __ ~Arnee, one out-station _ _ _ _ _ --ICbittoor .un___ __UhU_

.¡li:i~ri: t~-? ~~l-~~;lI,?n~ ~ _ _ ~ - ; IGuaodiam, six out-sl~tions_ _ _. . 'Kondipatur, three out-stations _ _ _"Kottupadi, seven out-staUons_ _ __Kolapokam, two out-stations_ __ _ ___Kottapelli. eight out-statiOllu_____Maruturambadi. __ _ ___ Uh_ _ _ _. _ ___Narsnganur, ont! out-station h u _._Mudnopilly, eight out-starions _ _ ___Palamanair _ ___ ____ _. _" _ _~__ .___Urauur. five.out-station~ ___._Sattambodi, ~ix out-stations_Sekadu, two out-stationsTindevanum u___h__u__.Vellore, three out-stations_Vellambi, eight out-stations _Vosikkal, six out-stations__

Total, eighty-one out-stations_

ARCOT MISSIO:-.

ii b'8 ~t iirJ C.

o c.

.: c..g

-5 i ~.1 ~ i~

--1- --:' g I! 'E 1 ~T6 51 IQ2

---- 14 I~~ i ;; ~~218: 157 5JO28 1 20 4331 I 103 í 758

;~ I' 21 ~14 161;~ I 9" 4~45 1 106 38797, 82 309

18 i 20 165 63-,0 76 3'5 ,&¡

32 i 23 -4x333' 13 271

,g~ ~~

,;

~;;

c u v S~ "to ~ f

'ec c ~ v

:~,0 v U-"

¡¡:: ,~ ø E~ .. .~~ 0

Z UZ

'~~~.~¡'-Iè :u__ _ 1

_:_ -: ___ i

-:.1______-78 i 1112 ; 1545 603

¿ Contributions, 659 rupees l$329). .The Areot school at Vellore has a head master, a sec(md master a teacher of TeJugu and .

Sanskrit, and thirty-three pupils.The girls' seminary at Chittoor has thirty-three pupils.DisPensaries at Arct, Wallaj:ipett and Ranpetty.Baptized adults Dot communicants. -407; baptized children, i ,129i catechisniers, I,Q.li

children of catecbisiners, i .481.

~ :\1 edicall1issionarÎes.


THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN ÇjURS¡H OF AMER1,AHas a mission in the Punjaub, with four missi&ianes and ~w..-lndredand sevent)'-one communicants. The followmg are the stations)

PtTNJACB l.fISSION.

'0

~ ,~~ ~ ~vi: "t~ ~~~ g o.t1 ~.e

~:~ ~~ I ~~

::" f-~1-------- -- -- -- -- , 1 i I' i 8 148 793

___ i I '1 I 8 9'2 896~_:~¡ ~ ~--~ ::_: g ~~ ~~

-I~¡~i~ -- u'7JiBc

~

~

1"..

~o

.~o~SSa

U

Sealkole. two sub-siations__Gujranw.l, three sub-stations~_Gurdaspur, two SUb-'òL\liODS ~___JheluDu, ODe sub-taiiolL

Total_.

Avera attendance in church, 740; baptisms during 1878,97; amount of contributionsby natives, $2:14; value of mission property, $16,615'

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF CANADAHas four teachers at Indore.

AMERICA~ BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION.The Telugu Mission of this church has given its work a distribution

and impulse which must be fruitful of much power. The wonderful in-gatherings of thousands (over ten thousand) at Ongale during the pasttwo years, recall the protestant times, and have not yet ceased. The fol-lowing are the different fields:

TELUta" MISSIO~.

~t"

-"u

~ 11 i.g t).g z ~ ~ ~ 1I ~ê ~ el "d ~ ¡: ~ ...~ i E § ~ ~ ?~ E~ I ~.~ ; 0. 1 ~ i =Ë

~I~ ¿ i-"~ 1__-"8tif

Madra.. _ __ _ 0.__ _ __ __ __ __ __ __ ___Ne:lloTe__ __ ________ ____ ____R~ch~~.s. i~ -i-c: -'iil-a-g~;.).-

Ongnle _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ __ _ _ _ __ ,__ _ __ __ .__(Me:mbers in AOO villages.)

Kurnoo ____ .... ___ _ _ ___ .___ ____(Scve:ral hundred candidates

for baptism.)Seunderabad _u_u_._-u_Hanamaconda..hU....U.

I~ ii I.Š~;

12,804

5 I

44 645

2 ! 75i !,

3 i .9

:rotaLuuuu...I-- !~1-61-~1 ~I~ ---1--Brownson The:ological Seminary, Ramapatan, has one hundred and fifty-two stude:nts,

of whom fifty-five: are women sludying with the:ir husbands.The:e i~ a noral school at Ongole, eighty-six boys and men. Girls' school at Ongole,

fifty-nine girls and women. Five teache~ in norm31 and girls' schools.Baptisms during 1878,10,&)1.

FREE WILL BAPTISTS.Their field is Bengal and Orissa. The following stations are occupied:

BENGAL AND ORISSA MISSIONS.

¡ ~~ I "8 ~

'~¡¡

~ t õ.~

.cc t~

if ~:~

~ t ., ..~ ~ .0 "8õ

.~ d: ~E 8 a

:: ô: .0 .c~

~ ~ 0u¡~

~ ,~ ,. ~'0.. " .~ .

,.~

q .;. '0'" -i 0

~if

MidnapOT__o._____________ - ---I -1- ~II---- ','98 -=Baore uu... UU._n~u u_.. 1 132 3 2:;i 1'5ie~~~r:~d-s~~ip~~~ _.====-.=1 ~ 3 hU n;_ I~~ ~~ ~~; )~~Bhimpore _____o.._______________'I~ --1- ~ -- _ _ ~

Total ~_~~~~-_-~ ~__~I_ 4 J_i~ I 4781 99 1,932 453

Amount ofsub-riptions, 7,521 nipees ($3,760).

There is a mission press at Midnapore.

THE CANADIAN BAPTISTSAre laboring also among the Telugus. The stations are:

TELUGUS MISSION.

ri

.~

'~

0r10. .~

.8c.~ :; 8

~

:i~ ::

I

..¡¡

I'"

" .~ .'0 0i:.!a~ Ü-" ¡;ï5. ~~ 0p,-

!~~¡~~~~~:~U::~+H~:~-~::::::~::~-:::--:E~--/)11 ¡ i f ii 5t

TotaL__________________,_____________________ '___h ,6 I 7 .0

LUTHERANS, GENERAL COUNCIL.This society has centra stations at Rayadmurdry and Dowlaischnara,

with ten sub-itations, comprising three foreign missionaries. eight nativeteachers and one hundred and seventy-one communicants.

LUTHERANS, GENERAL SYNOD.Tfiis church has two central statiOll-s at Guntur and Palnah, and one

hundred and thirty-five adjacent villages"with three foreign missionanes,two ordained native pastors, thirty-seven catechists, one hundred congre-gations, two thousand and eighty-six communicants, four thousand sevenhundred baptized members and two thousand five hundred children intheir schools.

~.õtif

GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY.This socie.ty (American) which is undenominational and voluntar, has

three missionaries at Birrampore with fifty communicants and one hun-dred and fifty native Christians.

WOMAN'S UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Elsewhere wil be found a full account of the work of this society. Its

fields are Calcutta and Allahabad, and it employs in Zenana and educa-tional W01k twenty-nine foreign and sixty native laborers.-

BRITISH SOCIETIES IN INDIA.

THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The following list of stations where missionaries are residing is com-piled from Bradley's India lIfissionary Directory for 1876:

Madras.Pulicat.Trippasone.Vizangapatam.Chicacolc.Vizianagrm.N agercoiL.Trevandrum.Quilon.

The following is a general summary of the statistics of the missions for1877-8:

N eyoor.BeIlary ,Kattarm.Calcutta.Bhorrnampore.Benares.Belgaurn.Bangalore.

Cuddapah.NundiaI.Berhampore.Salem.Tripatore.Coimbatoor.Combaconuw.Mirzapoce.

Almerah.Raneekhes.Allhabad,Kanrapukar.Pareychaley.Titurill.Attur.Anan thandanzudy.

ii 1~1.1 j I j l~ :: ~i ~ I t ~~ ~ I ~ ~ ~

North India ---------------_______0.___________=1---,-:; --11 405 ',687to~~~~~o~~.~~~~:=~:=~~=~=~===~==;=======~~===========I:Z~ ;~ I Ig~ ~:~ 3i~r:

TotaL_____, ----i--!--I~ 4,466147,80


SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL.

DIOCESE OF CALCUTTA.

Calcutta.Magrnhatt.Barrrore.Cawnpore.H az.iribagh.

JCl'pore,J alll'gunge,Banda.Roarke.

Meerpore.Goorgaeii.Ranchi ¡Chota :\agpore).

Chajabassa (Chula N agpore).

195

DWCESE UF COLOMBO.

Kurena _.Pantura.Mutnal.Maiura _ _.Tangalla _t,lanaar __ _ __Banulle ____.0__Mattallé________Pmtam__________Chilan _______h __Galkine ___~________BattÎcaloa u_. ___ _ _u_._uKaìíman's Gate. _ h __ h__Ko lupitiga..____ __n_

rl~ J:"

~.c ;::~

'"~

;; ~'"U

1846

'95

')5

'55'+4,65

One bishop, thirteen European missionaries, sixteen n:itive clergyman, three hundredand forty-nine catechists, readers and school masters Six woman missionaries and thitteen native teachers connected with the Ladies' Association.

Bishop's College, Calcutta, :i principal ;md a tutor, a native principal of the central IschooL.

The statistics of members are not given in the report of the society.

Delhi,

DlOCESE OF LAHORE.

Cambridge Mission (Delhi).

One bishop, five missionaries, one native clergyman, eight woman missionaries. Tennative "eachers connected with the Ladies' Association.

,;c

:~i ~

0~

;: "

~.c :i t ~

~u 'ë

~ .~

~g b õ

0 t:. Ë "8u u " en-" 0 tE u" en

"----

DIOCESE OF MADRtS.

i.~âh:~~~ni = === = =:: = = = = = == =: = = = = ~ = ~Nazreth. ... _ _ h _ _ _ _ _ h _ _ _ _ ~Moodaloor ____ ____ _ _ _ _ ____ _ _ __ _______. ___. __Christianagram h_. u_. __h __0. ____ _ h_ _ __ ___Sawyerpuram_____h_ h_ .__ _._Uh_________Puthiamputhur _ h _ _ ___ _ _ __ _ h, ___ _ _ _ _ _____RaDfnad and Pauniben____________ __Trichìnopoly. _ h ~_ _ _ _ _ h _ _ h _ _ _ _ h __ _ _ _ _. h_ _._~rui;galore _ h _ _ _ _ __ __ _ _ . _ _ __ _ _ h_1anjore _h_u___h_ ___._Canendagoodyand Aneycadoo_h_Amiappen _h_ hh ____ __h _ __ _ u__Vediarpurani uu _ u _ _ 0. _ _ _ __ __ h _ __ __Combaconum ____ _ _ ____ ___. ____ hh u___Nangoor ___ ____ ___ _ _ ___. ____ _. __ ___ ____ ___ __TranquebaL___ __h _ __ _ _ h _ _ h _ U _ _ _.Negapatam_h__ _h__h_hhh_Cuddalore ____ hh ____ _ h _ __ h ._h ___ _ _____Bangalore _ h _ __ _ _ __ _ _ _ __ _ __ h _ U . _ h _ _Mutialpaudu__ _ __ _ _ __ ho. h_ _ _h_ _h _____Kalsaupaud __h _ _h _ h_ _h _ _.._ _ ___h_ _ _ h_SecHnderabad ______h u_ _____u___.__.Veperg h__ _h _ ____ _ ___ _ _ _ _h _ h_ ___St. Thomé_h_h__.51, Johns___.._______________ ____________,Kumore .____ _____ ____ ____ _____ _ _ _ ____Vellum Anglo-Vernacular School _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __PoregarAnglo-Vemacular School____ .__. ____SulliYan's Gardens Seminary (l\ladras) _ ___ u_

TotaL. __ _ _ _ _ h __ _

10,

2,748-1,71514,06812.~64:2,°59:1,('405.7231,451

4961,360

?~~I"

5~~1271 !7341

"8'4~3125q6541

1,-1517791Ó)5

~;:i3q6;

40

--- I

:: j

3"4445

4S

3 i

: i

! i

48

'L-IliS 32,3988,128

~~ I706 i456 ;4"3379 )023° .

~~~ I

)67

:;11117 i'00 i

4.1215"923244''00::¡8'92,8,172

6

33'79

'3"in'4H,8

6~9

5'5

,6

'76, i,

_'-5') 13,3('7

One bishop and two assistant bishops. Thirty-one of ,the cler..ymen 2re natives, and of ithese seventeen are partly supported by the native church, and four are supported by na-tiveChr15tian congregations and endowments to which native Christians have contributed,Number of agents employed as readers and teachers, 394; number of catechume"l, 8,128;number of baptisms during 1879.4,842. Of the school teachers, twelve are Europ~ns andthree hundred and forty~seven are natives. Two woman missionaries and four nativeteachers ar connected with the Ladies' Association. Six hundred and thirty-one villagesin which there are Christians. Total number of accessions during 1878, 23,564.

DIOCESE OF BO~tBA Y.

Bombay _.~_ __._ ____ __ __ ____ _ __. ___ _ _ __ _ ____ ____ _.._ __. ____ ____ __ ______ ___.Kohlrpur ___. _ ____ _ _ __.. ____ __ _ _ ___ __. _ ____ ________ ____ __._ ____ ______Ahmeduiigur h__ _ _ _ ____ __h ___. _h_ _h_ hh_Dapoli ... _ _ U_ __._" _h o.u uo. _ h_ _ _ _ _ __._

T0lal ______h_h_._______

.~

c

:~::

i .c ~

I ~.ß" =

i uli

3 4'5~ I .~~~, 57

One hundred and fifty-one schoolmasters, catechists, etc. Four woman missionaries.Five teachers connected with the Ladies' Association. Orphanage for girls at Poona.Kumber of Baptisms during 1878, 1,927; whole number of Christians in the district, 3,9I1.Fifty ville schools, with a total average attendance of eight hundr~d a;d twenty-eightTrang scl an orpanae, with ninety-three pupils.

TotaL_)60

...""".____h__'_I~:~

St. Thomas' Coliege-warden and sub-..arden; three missionares, whos stations ar

Ilot definitely indicated one bishop; four catechists. Xumber of baptisms reported (ori878, 119.

THE WESLEYA:- MISSio~ARY SOCIETY.

Has three districts in India and two in Ceylon. They comprise aboutfive thousand communicants, as follows:

1,199i \03~

9946155,076,

1 .,~64i,I)' 71 '..¡

'2761,117

,86

:\IADRAS.

Twenty-nine circuits and sub-stations, twenty ministers, six hundred and twenty-sixmembers, seventy-nine on trial, thirty-eight chapels and preaçhing places, seventeenSunday-schools, wi~h nine hundred and twenty scholar; sixty-6ne day schools, with

three thousand nine hundred ;ind fifty-three scholars; two hundred and twenty-eight pa,one hundred and twelve unpaid agents. Contributions and money raised, $22,55°.

MYSORE.1573°

173'94'199 I

'33567259148533'766,7.158

136'5

Ten circuits, six stations and sub-circuÏls, fiftt"en ministers, five hundred and twenty-eight members, 59 on trial, thirty-two chapels and preaching places, nine Sunday-schools,with six hundred and thirty-five scholars; fifty-seven day schools, with rour thous-iadfive hundred and sixty-nine scholars: one hundred and ninety-four paid, fort-four ubpaidagents. ContributioRs and money raised, $17,775.

CALC¡;T'TA.

Six circuits, eight ministers, two hundred and twelve ~embers, six on trial, twenty chap-els and preaching places, twelve Sunday-schools, with four hundred and fort-cghtscholars;. fourteen day schools, with ~ix hundred ::md four scholar: fory-one paid, thir..six unpaid agents_ Contributions and money raised, 55,66.

LeCK~O\\ A~D BE~ARES DISTRICT.

LITlo:\m\'-Three stations, five ministers. RE:\ARE-;-One minister.

C.I:YLO:\-t TA~nLI

Twenty-six circuits, twenty-three ministers, eight hun 'red and six members, two hun-dred and twenty-three on trial, one hundred and six chapels and preachÌng plac~. ninety-.thret Sunday-schools, with five thousand two hundred and eighty-nine scholars ~ onehundred and ~t)" five d;iy SChOOI.s, wIth seven thousand nine hundie~ ayd sixty-onescholars; onebiiidred ~nd se..enty-seven paid, one hundred and fifty-sevefnpadagents.Money raised, :fI7.1':iS.

t;1~GALESF.

Forty-eight circuits, forty one ministers, two thousand and twenty-one members, fivehuiidied anq six on trial, ninety-five ch3.peb and preaching places, a,!J'etY-óne Sunday-schools, with three thoiis;md five hundred and eighty-eight scholars: one h;...idred and

i thirty-two day schools, with five thousand ei2"ht hundred and two schdlars: two hundredp~id, three hundred and fifty--ne unpaid agents. Contributions öid money rad.lI9,15S.

WELSH CALVI~ISTIC METHODIST CHURCH.

66,Has stations at Assam, Khassi and J anitia hills. Five European mis-sionaries, nine native e~angelists, twenty-one churches, thirt-nine preach-ing stations, eight hundreù and forty-eight members, two thousandchildren in the schools, one thousand five hundred and twenty-six nati,-eChrisIians, one thousand three hundred and seventy-fuur Sundar-school

i schulars, Contributions, $225,


PRF.SHYTERIA;' CHURCH IN I REL.\;' 0, \The Gl'JERA T lIhssw:o is the fîdd of t!\ Church. Syr1(' Borcad,

Ahmod,tliad, Shuliiadi and \V;ùlacel'"t are the sub-stations,y Thcre are

nine ordained European inlsslUnarics, Dill' head-Biaster of the school,ninc native catechists, 1 Wtl L~ll puncnes, iv,l(.:nty-six teachers, two hundredand forty-eig-ht coininiinicant~, two high sclii)ùls, twenty-nine vernacularschools; one thuusand tin' hunJrl'd and ~eventy-five pupils.

THE U:-LTED PRESBYTERi.-\~ CHURCH OF SCOTLA~f)Is loc~tC"d at R;ijpoot:ll)~l. The Iliost remarkable feature of its work isits medical dl'partiiicllt, no less than ninety thousand patients havingbeen treated at its fuur dispeiisaries, at .Ajmerl', Bcawr, Nusscraliad andOdeypolc, in a sing-Ie year. The folluwing- arc its statistics:

~~ "

c " ." c~

'" .c'0 " " ~"" u 0-

~~ c . g ~~.c" "

È .c.~.j

ê J: Õ '".c c;; 0 u:.

;t U J, .g

Be:iwr u_~ .u_l\usser:ib3.¿ ~.__Aj mereh u _ __Todgurh __.. ____Jeypore_beolee _ _Ashapora____ _ _____Oodeypore.. _

Total.u__ _

78 W3 '3 9' 5'7 u 57434 ,8 " ~2l)19 4' 17 37°" " 66514 ~ ~ --

Liè 4'5

51 38 loa8

I 12I

3' 213 9;

Three English catechists and tea (hers at Ajmere; nine Sunday-schools, with six hun-

dred and five s.li )!..rs, ,1IH1 aii avera;;e ;:ttcndaiice of three hundred ;:nd nint:y-eig-ht;average attendance in tht: other s.choo\'i. two thoii-.and five hundred and ninety-seven.

TilE FREE CllCRCH OF SlOTLANDHas had a glorious record in India. The names and lives of Dr. Duff

and Dr. Wilson alone ha\'c been a suffcient return for all its sacrifices.'Whilc not numcrically so strong as many other societies in its nativemembers, its educational pusition is one of wide influence. It occupiesthe following cities:

"e¡:onE.~:= ~¡. ""2 .~t: .~

~~o

~ ~...J1 .....ë "i UH ~ ~ t

H ~.~,.';;2 -::; "

.,":i'g

E

3

.,

gtif

Calcutta, five branch stations._ __I lISPa;h~~~-Ë~;~p~;n, si~-~;~i~~-t~~¿h~~~_-)-- "I ! ~--- 51

Bombay, three bLLnch stHion"'_n______u______ 34Puna_._~~~____~~~~____~~________~~~____________1 94 i

l~~:~'u~_~~.b~~~~~_.~t_a_t~~~s~~~~~~~~~~~~~-~~~ ~~~I 2r; IUmramati, Bewar, eight branch st..tlOns____ I I Q4:Madr;i,sevén branch ~tat¡ons_HU__ u____ ¡ r)J 19 3,039Na~pore, three branch statwns________n__ ___ ~ uu ___~ I I;; 7 I 521Chindwar;i.___~________uuu__ ________uu u_ I _ _ I II 3 109

Tot~~~\~~tri~c,:~~_st"_ions,_thirty b,"ncir~~ - -l-:- -- 9184

6,6

14 80310 i 1,1168 374

75

Three medical missionaries at Calcutta, Bombay ~nd .:Iadras; twenty-four Europeanand Eat Indian, one hunùred and eighteen DLitive teachers; whole number of Christian

agents, two hundred and thirty-:.ix; of non-Christian t~aêhers, two hundred and thirty-four; adults baptized in 1378, one hundred; whole number admitted on profession ~incethe beginning of the mission, one thousand seven hundred and twenty-two: number ofbaptized adherents not communicants, one thou~iid three hundred and thirteen; whole

number of scholars enrolled during the yc:ir. c.ne thous::nd three hundred a:iù twenty-seven; under graduates of the University, three hundred and seventy-six' amount of con-tributions, exclu~ive of government grants and school fees, £r,-i91 ($7,455); governmentgrts, £S,073 ($25,,61) i schr;ol fees, £5-509 ($2.),295.)

The Madra Christian College is to be conducted under the joint co-operation of theFre Church, Londòn, ::nd \Vesley.in :.lission:iry Societies.

CIIURCll OF SCOTLA:-O.

This body occupies seven central stations, as follows,

~-0 .," "

~" " ., õ

go rl ~ ~,

ã0

£-E .~ t .c~;'~ o ~ Ji¡, c " " -.c Z ~ 'S~ u

"',S; ¡,,g p. ~ "- ~ ,9" .~ :i

" " S",~.~p.

.c ;iI

s .-~~ .c Õ 0 '5.

:; Õ .i

U "Z p,-----

~tld':~~tIi~~;;-~i;i-~~'s::::::::::::.::::::::::::! h~~ I ~ r,~~;~l~~~:t~'~::u---~u-- .__q_u__u__u__h__u_ .J~ I 22 ~~:p;:¡~~~:::'"'rr.~.ò~.?"~:ò..1 ': H- · ... ! .~;! .~ I ;,:~

* Teachers iD schools and catechists_ t ~ledical missionary.

Whole number ofper50ns (men, women and children), connected with the churchesI599.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

This noble Society, occupies tivè great fi..lds, viz. ; Madras, Travancore,Tinnevelly, The Telugus and Ceylon. It has over fifteen thousad com-municants, and over sixty thousand baptized persons. In Tinnevelly

alone during the past two years over twelve thousand have been bap-tized.

The following statistics are compiled partly from the reports of r875,and partly r878.

3,453

MADRAS MISSION.

., ~-"

:~ U Il:

~ u~

U~

-o~ . """ " " .

:i ~" u ~ ~ ~ I '¡; -'.g

'¡;.~ ~~: " 8'§ "

E t t,~ .. v;.:!," . ~i:S E '" ifÜ 0z Uõ U" " 0"" ,::-5~ .if:; Z

Madras:Northern Pastorate__h ____ _u_ ___u_ __u _..~oilihern Pastorate_~ _ _ _ __ _ __h _ _ _ _ h_Mission DistricL_ ~~ u _ _ u_~ __ __ __ ___

227 1184 8

25

,648,

1,328

3,855

"2"

-=co~"õt

'n

Pala7'eram (Itinerant Mission.)!\ount Pastorate_ __h ~ .__ ~u_ ._._ __.. _ __~ ~___l\(;valeer Pastorate ________ ~_u_u.~__..u___l\Iission DiatricL___uq huu___

97 79i 130 2 295 - -. - I 13 40 3 7°--. -- -2 ~ ~ II ~21 5 ¡ II5 786 4- 2,1£9

Ootacamund__ _ _ _ ~ __ _ _ __

TotaLh_U__ _

:2,840123

Baptized personsi 1685. Contributions, 1732 rupees ~l8661.

THE PUNJAUB MISSW".

~ õu ., ~

., t " "'~ ~ :i -=

d: " '¡;,;

g ":~

".~ E õ.~

E0 '5.

:l.c 0 t "z U U '" P,-------- ---

~~11~~~~~ ~~;t¡~~-E~v-~~~;ii~t~=~~ : ~ ~ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~ _ __Kangr:3 _ ~ _ ~ _ _ _ ~ ~ ~ _ 4 ~ ~ _ 4 _ _ ~ ~ _ _. ~ _ _ _ _ _. _ _ _ _ _ _ _Umritsur, Yost stations_______Lah.re _~_.~_u________u___.PlOd Dadan Khan ___uu~u~ ___d_________Multaii uu____....__h_lJen Ismail Khanuu_ _ ______ __u~Bunnoo, (1878) ~U~_U_h_'_____Peshawu _~~_~__. ____ __. _ _ _ __ . _ __ _. _ _ _.Srinagar(Cashmere),Medical MissioD~_______. 2*' i 1*

Total ~Uhh _h__u__hh_u_u__uuu ~!~~ 333-1~ 4,06

" "4''4

'3335

"32,202

5143

54:t~'J

49'71995

29106

3'

56 i 58535512455'

Five female mLc:sionaries at Umritsur, one at Simla, Lay and native assistants, Evangei-ists and Catechis, London Divinity School; oloe native Christian teacher, 16 pupiJs,Punjaub Religious Bo Soiety j 68 Boks and Tracts¡ receipt fro all boks,14,56:¡rupees ($7,285). Contributions in ~°751 2201 rupees ($1100). Number of baptisms in1876,8(.

*Physicians.


TRA\'ANCORE MISSiu:\.

Clllfaz"", :Couazam __ _._..________ __..Pallamun 0__ _ ud _ _ u......._Changanacheri . _ _ _.. __ _ __ __ ____Ericarte. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _MaIJapalli._n_______ ._____u_____Ole;:ha ____ n_. _ _ _ _ _ _ __ un ________Cochin_ __. . _ _ _n un_Mundakazani, ._._.____ ____.______Mulkav;i _.__ ".__ __ __ __ _ ___ ______Mision District. __h..._

IMl¡~~~tik~~a~:J~1 T¡~~~~:~(~ :".. u__ __ _ _ _ i

Thallanadi_____ n____..____ IK'.ldanalaniga _ _.__n___________Puthupalli ______.._._.____Ellantur _.__ ._ _____n___________Katana m _ __ __ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ __ h _ _ __ __ _ __ .KanniL. __ n_. _ _n _ __ _ _ ___Mission District. _ _ _ _ __ __ _ n_ _ __ _ ____Timnella..... _ __ _ _ __.... _ _...

Allepi~__ __ uh _. _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ n__Irichur____Kunankulam. _.__n__..__..__

al ____

Ei t European clergymeu.

..iI

,; -0l. c: ~ ~

~:~ ~ ~~- '" .- v::~ u ~~~ ~ '- I ~ ~~ ¿ 1 ~ l.;:E :; "I'~'~:i ë -: 'J1', 8 , ~J. I

1---1-3 r i I14! i I 4 I4 , ''9 .

'~ I4 i

5 I

-õ 'c E

U':;a.-0 rnc'"" --0.2~ f:

1 Õ. ~, -0I ;i-------

~",E

gu

,;õtIf:

'978,

'76'3427')185

')501,2'i4

7Kl,899

1,5791,1)0

125: 474'¡01 8()113') I 709,r", "~:',I'

'7. '-

;~:I "mi

2 100 3006 . I 6 62 62-+ 28 1 ,o~o13 11 498 ,,685 21 602

9 i Ö 196184014 310'l I 3 190 53Y 9 '2,1~~~~_274~~167 14 t.80 4,10711,7672 127 35341 i

7

~ I

i"

TI:-l'EVELLY MISSION.

Palamcottah, four sub-stations._ ___ __Dohnama, four sub-statlonsu __" ___ __ ___Surandei, two sub-statio'ns._ _ __ _ _. _ _ _ __. _ _ _ _ _ ___Panneìvilei, four su b-statIons. __ __ __ __ _ __ _ _ ___Pannikulam, two sub-stations..___ ___ _. _ __ __ ____'Nallur, two substations, __u________________Nullammapuram, ________~____Suvisehapuram__ __ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __Megnanalpuram, twelve sub-stations_ _ __Sivagasi, two sub-stations_ _ ~ _ _ _ __ _.. __

TotaL___

'J ~o -"2:

, ~,!;;: t:;;..~'"oM_ c0'-.c "~ .~l' B

'" ,f~~ ! ,:_~"-

rn 0U"'" Ë

,~~ E~ ~ 8

~o

1'J.'

o~"Z-----

56 '3 838 ,8 l,i8q6- '4 2,231 3' 830,

157 12 SI7 '9 93756 " 48;) 30 SS887 3 '9 6,6 07 67897 , ,6 514 49 1,313'3 , 7 ,

39' '4 3593' , 7 3i7 ,8 556

,89 12 3' 2,51 rI

94 3,563253 ,65 Sf:, 40 964--------876 ! 31 '51 7,"'J:

,358 1,0958

Number of oaptized persons, 2:3,493 ; of candidates for baptism, 10,615 ; whole numberof persns under instruction, 4o.8u

The summary of the statistics of the ~lission 'Ïor i878 is as foii~ws; Number or Eurc-pean missionaries, four; of ordained native clergy, fifty-eight;_ of catechists, one hundredand forty-two; of schoolmasters, three hundred ;:nd six; of schoolmistresses, one hundredand forty-one; of villages occupied, eight hundred .and seventy five; üf adherents, fiftythree thousand five hundred and th'rty-six; of baptized persns, thirty-four ¡housandfour hundred and eighty-four; of catechisms, nineteen thousand and fifty-two ior com-municants, eight th~nd three hundred and seventy-eight; of schools, four hundredand thirteen, with thirteen tho;,sand four hundred and twenty-eight scholar. Amountcontributions for religious and charitable purposes, 2hl8l: rupees. \$12,249.)

TLUGU MISSION.

v: io ctl;-

~~ , ,;2: .: .- rJ

~~ ¡:-" -u 0 ,;

~-" Ü 1: ;¡g~U . 0 '2 Õ0""

0 ~~ S t t_.0o 0 I

,~ , -0 ECF VJ

I

-"-i

"~ ~ 0E ;i Z Uc 0 Z

~ 8

Masulipatam_ _h_ h__ _hUU_ __ __h ---- --- - - --. 34Bezwara_____ U____hh_______h____ 24Raghapura_____u______uu______h__u_ ---. 53Ellore_.uh_____ _______________.__'_h__ 28Dumagdem_ __ __ ____ _______~ _h_ _~__ ___ _ __ __ i6

TotaL ___

153 3314' 9 ,60

'w '4 155i03 '7 4126, 5 "5

IIj 570 77

Number of baptized persons, 2,i87; of catechisms, 1,313; whole number of persons un-der instruction, :;_54°. Number of baptisms in 1878, 98.

197

CE'rUJ:- MISSIUN.

~.õtf,

f ~ £ ,u

,;

.~

.cë

1,~

ë g ~C; :t .c

U E c~ ~

-"0

u-" ..-: ~j t;; .~~ § i::r f,

.¡C "

/" . 0 u,Z--- -- - --

49 43' '48 465 36 1,607(,3 i ,i-.!' 222 7'7 SO :i.512

, J73 67 58 "9;,6 i ,278 J2'j :1';5 4'). 1,j19

I-

;6',002. --3-4 1:;7

i354-

10330 378 ,86 3' i,0-4187 770 319 808 5' 2,572--- -- --

3Óì 6.370 1,512 2,666 ',h524

'4713Q'5

Si",~'¡ial,'s,' Jf/ssion.Raddegama _Culta and Coloiiibo_ _ _.

, 79135

A",rndi' .1fiH¡"on:Pa"torates and Collegiate Schoolltineraricy._

ì2,0ÖU

'7'

Tanlil.1r"$:.ioli "Colucurnbo _ _. _ u _ __Tamil Cooley MissÎon__J~ffna ______________

ToLd

!\umi-er or b~i-pti"iis dur:ng 1378, four hundred aiid eicn:~n; number of candidates fOrbaptism, three hundred and twenty-five.

Senn Europe:m mí"ionól!.j;s; numbe:r of b;iptized persons, two thousand si..lrndredand four; candidates for baptism, fourteen tlious;:nd .and nine; whole number of Chris-.tian adherents, fuur thousanù and thirteen; number of baptisms in 1873, s.venty:,ixthousand three hundred and seventy-two.

~URTH I~I;L\ ~iiSSJu:s.

~.~

~"oo

U

,;ëG'§

EEo

U

0-

:~..'-

o.õtCF

Calcutta and out-stations_u_ ____ __ __ ____ _ ___ __.. _ _______ ____ ___~ ___

if~1tfl~~:~ii~'_i~¡:::: ~ ~ ~ ~ ~:: ~ ~ ~: ~:::: ~ ~:::::: ~ ~ ~: _:::: ~:~ ~ ~: - ~ ~:~:Benares and out-stations___. _ _ _~h_ u__. _.. _ _. ____ _ _ _u__. 0__' _ __¿~~~~~~~-~~~-~-z!~~~~--~-- ~~~ _ _ _._~h __ _J._ _ _ __ ____.

Allahabad Un _n_.. ___. nn __.. _n _ n_._n_Agra and out-stat ions_ _ _. _ _ _ _. _ . __ ~Aligash and out-statioos _. _.. _ _ _ __Meerut and out-stations_____ _ __p __ __. __.. ____ _._.. u_ _ ___u8

L~~klr~~~ :::::::: :::: :::: :::: :::~ :~:: :::: :::: ::~= :=:~:: - --- - ______1Faizabad _U_n' _nun _U_n__u__

11,197 4409' 35313 8J

5,66 4581,6-l7 Ó"Ó

561 149

7â~ iEs0l 137771 21053 27747 323lóq '43311 i31123 ~5

1444

5'I~

33,

TotaL_ __ __. _ ____ __p--~J;2I 13,039 2,938

Katiye clergy not given in detaiL.Firteen native clergy, Baptisms during is 8,-1,030. Contributions, S,¡39 rupees (f2,8Q..).The mission has, not including the Punjaib, thiny-ei¡;nt aiiglo-vernacular schcols of

different grades, four thousand four hpndred and forty-two boys and two hundred a:idtwenty-one girls; two hund¡ed and forty-four vernacular schools, with ~ix thousalJd onehundred and forty boys and two thousand and forty girls; and twenty-two" instituÜons-i. e., orphanages, boarding schools, woman tra.ining-scho.ols, etc., w th one thousandinmates

\\~ESTER~ It-DIA :!rissio~.

,;

~ ~H ~ 'i:.~ Êz d 8

1_-----,-, i---j

I

.~

~

:~;:

~c:.¡:~ ~" 0~'~..¿

Bomba)'.(Robert Money's school, 219-pupili.___hhu.__

Tlu Di'CC,1..Nasik and SharanpuL_____ 38_; '34

Junir.Mallig;:m __ __Aurungabad_

7ï ~1~Sú

.\ïndliKarache _ _ ____ . .uupquHyderabad, 3'W scholars~... _ _ _ u___

Total____h_~__

(2 I----~W.2! iS.,

i~~

5)9 Pupils.

1,173 THE GE~ERAL BAPTIST MISSION.-\RY SOCIETYOccupies Cuttock, Berampore, Piplcc and Khoordah, and eig-ht subor-dinate stations with fourteen European ~fissionaril''', fifteen natì\'epreachers and eight hundred and eighty-four members,

TIIE BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY

TEE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

Occupies both India o,nd C"ylon, and has a total native membership ofabout thre't' ihous"nd six hundred, distributed as follows:

C~ktl((;l, ri)i~r ::I.Ulons.____How~1.h, tWil sllh-~tat;ons_

~'ÌS ~uiid.\)' Schoùl schob.'S1Dum nUn1_____13:1r...f't.___._____________..________ _____Twenty-four Pergunnahs, nine sub-s!a-

Sc~~~~.l--. t,~,~-;t-;t-¡~~l~_ _ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ -~ ~ ~ IAlipore_____________________ ___ '_._.p,Sor)' n n n n n n n_Cutna____________ ____ __"________les..:ere. nine stations, thirteen sub-sia-

tions____ ____ ____ ___.____ __ _____ itq. Sund.iy ~chooi ~choiars).

Biickergunge. thirty sub-..utions____(5 Sunòay Schools).

Din:igapore _Dacca(~;~~~t~a~~ohn~~i- Sc-h~I;-~~)- - - -.1

Tipperal and Comil!Jh_______ ____ unMymensing __________ ___Cach::r__._____ .___ _ _Monghgr, lwa si.:lions_ __ _. __ __ ,_. _ _ _ _ í

(80 Sunday School schol:rs,) I

::::::~,2c~~~d~~i'~li~~ii' ~~~?:~:~n~:::.

Agra and (;hitoura, three statioii~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _,Delhi, nin~ sub-S.t;:~ìl~ns,- __ _ _.__ _ _~ __. _ __ '

l.\) SUOlhy :-cnool scholars.)All:ihahod____ __nnnnnn____n___

(i..i Sunday School scholars.)Simla, one sub-st.ition n_ .,.

('21 Sund:iy School scholars.)Poena, one sub-statiolL _. _ _ _ _ _.. _ ___Madr.s, one sub-~t.:tiün _ n _ __ _ _ n

(00 Sunday School scholars.)

TotJ.L_.___- -- -! 4)

ij~ j 11~I~o. i i I j j g ~I ~

lIt) i i 5339

I

S"----

'697

I75

462"J

Ii) '9

0' 1358

7784

""

I- "1----

,8

IS 15

4j 59

51

,6 '340

465 37 37

'5

'9

960

I r -- ),"4° 89 g8

One hundied .:nd two siations; eighty-eight chapels; sixty school rooms ~ twenty-fiveSunday schools; f~rty-six teachers; five hundred and twenty-two scholars; three hun~red31ld eìghty-three candidates and inquirers; seven thousand th.ree hundred and thirty-six

nominal christians.

CEYLO~ MISSION_

Colombo, two stations and and one sub-station____ ____ ___. ____ ________ _u_____

(263 Sunday School scholars,) . ;Hannelb and \Veilgania_____., ..____ho-'Byamvillau__ ____ _ ___ __u...n ,_.' __ ____

(20 Sunday School scholars.)Kotiga~I~WS~~d-;y - S~bOi&:h;I~;~~)- -.- --I

Matakooley_______ W.nn __nn'______tlO Sunday School5Cholars.) ,

~:~d~~t~~~i B~~g;~;: t~-~ .~t-'¡t¡~~~ ~ ~ ~ IGonaw(;IS~~~-y.Š~h~l-te'a~-h~;;.-) -.... --I

Medampe, one sub-station _ __ __ _ u _ __._ _ _,

R3ìg3~'i,;~u';:s~u~~~~oS~~~;¡o~~)- _.. _ !Wey..godote_u_n___.u_ ______h_.n .!

(~~ Sunday School scholars.) IS;:1ara~mS~~d~;oS~h~r~~ho~~~~)- - - - -, -I

Kandv, one sub-station h h _ __ _.. n h _ ___Matelle _________._.__... __U__nn'.____t~ampo;a _______ _hhhhnh.nh_____Kadugan3w:1___. _. _. _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ __. _ _ __Katuga.-';;totte_ ___ _,.. __h _u_ ____ _____...

T otoi- n _ n __ __ _.. _ __ n n n_

" ~0"':~.; ri1- ,'-

I"" " ·~~ 0

10 'O,~I~ ~~

~ ~

s I.0 j ,~ ~ g~ i: tr1'1'~~ z ~'" '-~-----

-¡tJ".,."

~

~f-

, i,6

35S3

'4

' I

H

13w4"'9

, I ",

I'0

,i

,8 33'7

I

~I~-¡~;~--I~ 1,7~

Twenty-five stations and sub-stations; twenty chapels; twenty-six school houses; thir-

teen Sunday schools; forty-four teachers; four hundred and rClrty-six Sunday scholars ;

!i("Dt-lwo caidates and inquîre_

ORIGINAL SECESSION CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

This old Chureh has a Mission at Seone, in Central India with onel-I issionary.

THE STRICT BAPTIST MISSION

At Poonamallee, Madras, reported two Missions, and eighteen hundredand seven native Christians in r87I.

THE ASSAM AND CACHAR MISSION""

8At Salchar, in East Bengal, had two Missionaries, and sixty-one nativeChristial,3 in r871.

29, THE GADAVARY DELTA MISSION

At Narropur, in Madras Presidency, -had four Missionaries, three hun-dred communicants and seven hundred native Christians in r871.

4'4

,80 THE FRIEN DS' MISSIONin Horshungabad, has four Missionarie~, eleven members, and thirtyadherents.

THE UNITARIANS

Have two laborers and three Churches in Calcutta, Madras and Salem.

78

916 CHRISTIA,' VERNACULAR EDUCATION SOCIETY FORl,'DIA.

50 This traning institution for teachers at Dindigul, South India, Ahmed,nuggar and Umritsur, having in 1876, about one hundred students.

Seven thousand children in village schools in r879.Ninety wlporteurs employed in India and Ceylon.Publications printed in r879, 620,98r copies; printed since the faun,

dation of the society in r858, 7,I35,r7I copies. They consist of school,books, magazines, and works interesting to the masses.

Agents at Ahmednuggur, Madras, Uninteur, and DindiguI.

35

21086

THE INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE SANTHALS

Has four Missions, viz; at Ebenezer, Ellichpoor, Gopalganze and Jam-tara.

i.õtcr

EBENEZER MISSIONS.

Four-stations, two European ordained Missiona!"ies, two native ordained agents, omEuropean schuol-master, two training schools, with six school masters, forty-five vilages:choulsi number of communicants, 1875, 2,100; native Chritians, 6,00.

ELLICHPOOR MISSION.

'944

ElIichpoor, East Beras, one Missionary, twelve baptized converts, twentv Christians inin 1875,

,67'5'

GAPALGëNGE MrSSION,

Gap:iIgunge, Bengal, one Missionary, eleven baptiz~d converts in 1875.

BETHEL MISSION, JAMTARA,

Bethel, Jamtara, Bengel, (Santhel) 1875, one Missionary, one native pastor, ftfteen na_tive Christians, one training school, two village school5.

43

279

67387

66 THE INDIA:' FEMALE NOR\IAL SCHOOL AND INSTRUC-TION SOCIETY"3

65

65 Is one of the most important Evangelistic organizations in India. It isestablished at ~ladras, Lahore, Agurpara, Barrackpore, Benares, Jubbutpore, Uninteau, Bombay, Poonah, Trevandium, Palamcottah, Calcutta,Lucknow, Masulipatam.

45

75

THE SOCIETY POR PROMOTING FEMALE INSTRUCTIONIN THE EAST

Has schools in Piplu, Madras, Lodiana. Delhi, Simla, CUltak, Agr3,

with m:iny pupils and Ze scbo.


DIOCESE OF RANGOON.

ri'cao

:~;:

RagoonMandalay _Tounglioo__ __Pozoundoun) .Prme _Thayer. . _ _ .. _ _

Tmal_________________

On~ bishop, five missionaries. Six woman missionaries and eiKht native: teachers con-nected with the Woman's Association. A medical mission in the Andaman Islands con-templated. . ...

CONTINENT AL SOCIETIES.

PASTOR GOSSNER'S 1\IISSIO:: AR Y SOCIETY,(Chota Nagporc,)

Chapera, (Bengal) Ranchee, Glazipore. (N. W. P,), Patrasburg, (Peters-burg,) Chyebara, Mathauspur, Geringpore, Ilujargo, Tapkara, Marcha,Muzaffapore, (Bengal,) Pumlia, Singbherru.

General statistics, 1875: Foreign Missionaries, twenty-one; nativeordained agents, five; communicants, 6,360; native Christians, 22,263.

Former stations not given as now occupied by this society in Badley'sMissionary Directory; Buxar, Durbungah, Hazaribegh, Burju.

LEIPZIG MISSIONARY SOCIETYIs established at *Tranquebar, * Poreiar. * Marjaveram, * Madras, * San-

tore, Manikraan, Cornbacermem, * Coimbatue, Cuddalose; -Sadras,Negapatane, "Motupatt, Yercand, * Chellambram, * She ally, Anei-kudu, * B:igalore, * Madura, * Tindivanam, * Trichinopoly, * Pudu-cottah.

*" Stations mentioned as occupied in ì875.

General stations, 1875: Foreign ordained agents, 22 ; native ordainedagents, 6 ; catechists, 100, native Christians, 9,240, living in 400 villages;schools, 89, with 1,751 pupils.

THE MORAVIAN CHURCHHas no Indian Mission proper, but has two stations in British Thibet, atKyeland and Poo, with six Missionaries and thirty-five members.

HER~iA~NSBURG MISSION,\RY SOCIETYIs laboring among theTelugus, Madras Presidency at Naidupett, Gudur,Venkatagri, Sriharikotah, Vakadu, Sulurpett, Rapur, Calastny, with tenordained Missionaries, three hundred and thirty-three baptized converts.

BASLE MISSIONARY SOCIETY.The following list of stations, where missionaries are resident, is com-

piled from Badley's India ilfissiÙ1lary Dirc('ùry for 1876:Mangalore. i Mulky. Karkal. M~rcara.Dharwar. Cannanore. Bettigherry. Cadacal.Telicherry. CaliclIt_ Anandapur. SantuT.Honore. Guledgud. I Kaity, Shir..a.Udapy. 1 Palghat. Chombala. Utshila.Kotagherry, Hubly,

The summary of the statistics of the mission for 1877 gives the following nun\rs .Stati.ons, 20; out-stations, 76; misionaries i includin~ their wives, 114; native helpers, 150 ~members of congregations, 8,6:29 i communicants, 3,070 j added in 1877,348.

DANISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SOCIETY,SOUTH ARCOT DISTRICT,

Is established at Pattawbaukam and Inkular, with several out-stations.The general statistics, 1875, were; foreign Missionaries, two; native Chris-tians, eighty; communicants, forty.

We have not included Burmah, Assam an'ISiam in these lists as weexpect to devote a special number to these interesting fields. Thirty nine

societies, American, English and Continental, are, it wiU be seen, unit-ing their forces against what Dr. Schlier calls the Satansburgh of heathen-dom. There is no other land, not even excepting Africa, where so manyChrstian agencies are e,nployed, where so much genius, devotion andfaith have been brought to bear against the most profound and subtleforms of human unbelief, and where the Holy Ghost has manifested hispower with such signal:id Pentecostal displays. In Madras the Epis-copal Missions added in a single year, 1878, 35,00 to their roUs of bap-tized members, and among the Telugus, the same year, witnessed thebaptism of 1O,ooin six months.

The whole increase in that year to Protestant Missions in India wasabout 70,00, a number greater than the whole membership in India atthe last General Conference in 1873. It is the world's richest land, theChurch's richest prize, let it be the Redeemer's richest crown

199

ri" ,-. ~

IE"00. =t.~

;:

MISSIONARY ATTEMPTS OF THE MORA VIAN CHURCHIN THE EAST INDIES DURING THE EIGHTEENTHCENTURY.

BY TilE RE\'. J, -MAX HARK.

To the student of missionary history the seemingly unsuccessfullabor 01 the Moravian Church in the East Indies, so self-sacrificinglyand perseveringly prosecuted for nearly half a century, must ever remainunaccounlable and a matter, of surprise. It is a phenomenon in regardto which we can but do as the Church itself has done, meekly bow ourhead and say, "Even so, F "ther; for so it seemed good in thy sight."Undertaken and carried on during the period of the Brethren's greatestactivity and success in the mission field; using the same means and me-thods by which whole towns or.the ~orih American Indians werB beingconverted into living Christian congregations, scores of hard, icy hearts inGreenland were being melted into love and communicn with Christ, andhundreds of West Indian slaves brought into the glorious liberty of theGospel; and enduring persecution and hardships scarcely greater thanthose their meekness and lowliness, had patiently borne and gloriouslyovercome in numerous other parts of the world, it seems inexplicablethat just here, and in this instance aU their wonted success shouldhave forsaken them. all their prarers and labors have been in vain, andthis too even whi!" ",hers in the same field, the Halle missionaries, andthose of the Baptists under Dr. Carey, with whom the Brethren laboredside by side, were everywhere ciowned with ,'ictory and lasting pros-perity. It can only be accepted, as it was, as a plain intimation from the

great Head of the Church that tbe Brethren's work was not requiredhere; or at least that their mission in this field was but to break up thesoil and water it with blood and tears, not to reap of the fruits nor joinin the harvest-home until heareafter.

The first attempt of the Brethren was made 0) the island of Ceylonin I7.l0. Count Zinzendorrs early friendship with Prof. Franke, whilea student at Halle, had first aroused the missionary spirit in the former.Letters from ,the Iblle mission fields in India, occasional intercourse withreturned missionaries or visitors, and even seeing and speaking withconverts from the heathen, had so inspired the young Count that asearly as 1715, he had made a covenant with his life-long friend, BaronJohn de \Vatterville, to labor by every meaHS for the evangelizatiog ofthe heathen, and especially those whom others would or could notreach. i \Vhen later he came into connection with the MoraviaH Church,he made this very idea one of the basal principles or that Church.From his Halle experience, it is quite n turd that the Count's atten-tion should have been ever attracted wi h special desire and hopefullonging to the great Indian empire. It wa in fact this longing that ledto the inauguration of the mission to Ceylon

This island was in a worse than heathen c ndition. \Vhile under thePortuguese dominion, until about the middle f the seventeenth century,Roman .Çatholicism had been imposed upon it. After the Dutch obtainedpossession of it, its religious garb was in a very'few years changed to Pro-testantism, by means, however, as unspiritual, arbitrary and superfcial asany the Roman Catholics had employed. While, therefore, nominall)',Ceylon was Christian, showing some 400,00 ii"mes of baptized personson the books of the three or foúr ministers wno were there, towardsthe end of the seventeenth century, it really had no religion at alL. At thesame time there were stil thousands 01 unbaptized idolators there, aiidto these, not to the others, the ~ioravian missionaries were sent.

Despite the bitter hatred against Zinzendorf and his Church that existedat this period on the part of , the Reformed leaders, emanating fromHalle, he succeeded while at Amsterdam in 1738, in obtaining permis-sion from the government to begin a mission on Ceylon, lie was pro-cureù passes and a free passage for two missionaries on a go\pernnientvesseL. Two Brethren were at once found willing and qualified for thework; they were David ~itschmann, the younger, and Dr. Eller, aphysician from Berlin. Lea\'ing Amsterdam early in lï39, they arrivedat the Cape of Good Hope in Jul)', after:i most trying voyage. Sicknesshad broken out on the vessel, and carried away no less than eightypersons, among them the shii:is doctor, so that Dr. Eller had to fill hisplace. At the Capc they met Bro, George Schmidt, the pioneer mis-sionary of. Africa, whose' encouraging report of' his work among theHottentots filled them with joy, and with zeal to begin their laborsalso. At the same time from other sources they recei\-ed nothing butdiscouragement and opposition, They found ¡hit the persecution of theBrethren in Holland was already making its e\'il intluence felt here inAfrica, and would probably be equally harmful to them in the Indies.Full of faith and hope, however, thc)' continued their yoyage, :id atlast, eight months after leaving Europe, they arri\'Cd at Colombo, thecapital of Ceylon, on January 2d, r7'lo, The Governor:lt first receivedthem \vith every kindness; not so the Reformed clergy. howe\-er, whodid all in their power against them, both publicly and in private, Owingto this it was that theywer-e detained in the city for senral months beforethey could go into the interior to begin their labors among the heathennatives. NC'i:crthc1css, in this time their huiiible, consistent v.-alk andconversation had gainc" for them quite a number of friends, of a likespirit with their own, ,Vith them they held meetings for wOlship andprayer, and before long, organized ,the little company into a Moraviancongregation.

Although the naives had been warned against them as being- atheists


aiid Lil,e teachers, thev received them in a --ry triendly m~ner, "ndshowed e"en' indicatiòn of aflording good soil for the GC;s el se~.Perhaps thi, 'onlv helped to increase the opposition to them in e churchand ollci:i1 circles of the cit,". Certain il is, however, that the maincause \\:ls the receipt by the C.o\'crnor, of the infamous offcial.' PastoralEpistle" froll Am,terdam, which charged the Brethren's Church withthe Ilo~t OlitLigCOlls doctrines anù practises, denounccd it in bitterestterms, and ('\TCI1 forhade anyone to sit at meat with Moravian inem-licrs or miiiisters, or to assZKiatc with them in any way. It was theclrects of this epistle that forced Schmidt soon after to abandon his flour-ishing work rn :\ (rica, and that now led the previously friendly Gover-nor of ln"loii to treat with scorn and insult the two n1issionarics, Nitscli-

mann and Elln, when they sought an interview for the purpose of ex-pbnation, The)' were ordered at onee to stop preaching. No explana-tion W;lS accepted. ~o reason for the sudden offcial opposition were"ouchs~fed them, Hut they were peremptorily ordered to le~ve the islandby the \TIT next vessel that iihould sail for Europe. In the n1eantimethev were \'irtiialh- under ~rrest, being forbidden to vi,it or meet with anyof their friends, ~nd even to le,we the house in which they were qnar-tered, Soon after they had left, two other citizens of Colombo, who h~dbefriended the missionaries and joined their congregation, were alsobani,hed ; ~n act which e,'en the senior Reformed minister there de-nounced as unjust ~nd tyran~ic~i. Thus, then, Christian- envy, hdtredand political force brought ~bout, in ~ few months, wh~t he~then ~pathy,ferocit,. ~lll persecution could nowhere accomplish-the abandonmentof the' mission b)- the Brethren, e'-en before it bad been fairly begun,Yet even the'ir short sra\- had nor heen altogether in ,'~in, A little com-pam' of Europe~ns had heen truly awakened, kept up their meetings forprayer and worship, and a pious correspondence with :-itschmann andthe Brethren at home for many ye~rs. Five or six years after the~bJndoniient of the mission, the Church at home was gratified by the,'isit of a Dr. Dober, a European from Colombo, who had been con-verted through the missionaries, together with a native Ceylonese,whom he brought with him and had baptized hy the Brethren in r746.

Although in other part' of the world there was no abatement in themissionary zeal and success of the Moravians, over a'hundred of theirlittle handful of numbers being at work in foreign fields no further at-tempt was made in India for twentv years, and then only in compliancewith an im-itation from the king of Denmark. linzendorf had heardthat some missionaries were wanted for Iceland, and had offered tosupply them. But that field was already occupied, In the notice tothis effect the king suggested, however, that there was an opening in the~icobar Islands, north of Sumatra, where a trading pOSt had been estab-lished, and a colony founded in 1756. The Brethren at once acceptedthe suggestion. Then came the discouraging news of the abandon-ment of the post, and death from disease of nearly the whole colony.The Brethren, nevertheless, declared their intention to go there, and liveand labor alone among the fierce natives. They requested only that theymight be allowed to found a supply station, as it were, on the mainland,at or near Tranquebar, from which their laborers on the islands mightbe supported, etc. This was cheerfully granted them, and not only this,but through the Asiatic Company they were accorded all the rightsof free citizens, with the privilege of preaching and teaching the doct rinesof the Moravian Church, and organizing Moravian cO,ngregations, on allthe Danish islands and possessions in the East Indies. Free passageback and forth .was moreover accorded their missionaries. Count lin-zendorf had the extreme satisfaction of superintending the departure onthis mission of a party of fourteen persons, in November, 1759. GeorgeJohn Stahlmann was at the head of this partv, which consisted besideshimself of eleven unmarried men, and the two ministers, Brethren Volkerand Buttler. The worthy linzendorf's instructions to them, breathingthe fiery zeal, yet saintly humility and tender Christ-like love that evercharacterized the man, he was denied the pleasure of seeing carriedout, as two months before their arrival at Tranquebar, on July 2d. 1760,he had already departed for his Heavenly home, May 9th, of the sameyear.

Enjoying the lavor and friendship of the new Governor, who had beena fellow passenger from Europe with them, the little colony at once pur-chased a tract of land a short distance from the city, and began'the erec.tion of the necessary buildings for their residence and the prosecutionof the several occupations, by means of which they were to support them-selves, In August of the year 1761 they were encouraged by a reinforce-ment from home of five single young men, and four married couples.At the head of this second colony was Nicholas Andrew Jaeschke, whohad been commissioned as the superintendent of the entire mission,but who fell a victim to the climate a few months after his arrival, as didalso his wife a few days later.

For a short time the little colony of the" Brethren's Garden," as theMoravian settlement was called, enjoyed peace and quiet. It carried onits simple manufactures, carefully cultivated its gardens and ricefields. and found a ready sale for all its war~s. Its ministers meanwhilebusily preparing' themselves for active work among the pagan islands,hy diligent study of their language and dialects. Their quiet, humblemode of life, and everyday practical piety, made them many friends on allsides. This, however, seemed a misfortune to them rather than other-wise, soon arousing the envy and hatred of the colonial church mission-aries, who speedily brought to bear aqainst them the influence andmeasures which had proved so effective in Ceylon, And, indeed theyeare ver\ near bringing about their expulsion from the province, having

secured an order from Copenhagen which forbid the Brethren-to makeany efforts for converting the heathen, alJd commanded them at once torepair to the N icobar Islands, or else to return to Europe. It is truethey succeeded in having this decree somewhat mitigated; but its moraleffects remained, until at last in 1768 an opportunity was afforded themto begin thei r direct labors on the N icobar Islands.

Six 0f their number built themselves a habitation on the island of Nan-kanwery, with the consent of the natives, midway between two of theirvillages. Such was the pestilential character of the climate, however,that in a brief time two of the six brethren died, while all the re-maining opes, together with the assistants who were sent there fromtime to time from Tranquebar, were almost entirely and constantlyprostrated by sickness, until they resembled living skeletons more thanought else. It was not long before the government surrendered allideas of maintaining a trading post there, and thus our missionarieswere left 'luite alone. The intercourse with the mainland became soseldom and fortuitous, that it was soon found that unless the Brethrenthemsel ves at Tranquebar fit out and maintain a vessel for the pur-pose, the mission would have to be relinquished for lack of means tobring provisions and other necessarv means of subsistence to the island.Such a vessel was then actually procured, mainly through the aid ofa noble Englishman, and made annual voyages to the islands, In 1781,however, they were robbed of t~iis too, the vessel being seized by afrench privateer on the pIca that it contained English goods.

It may be ima¡;ined how great a blow this was to the strugglingmission, Their sutTerings becam,e almost intolerable. Emaciated andfeehle in body, sufl'cing froin fevers, boils, and countles~ diseases, withno supply of medicines to relieve them; their almost sole nourishmenta little rice which from the dampness of their miserable dwelling wasmouldy and full of vermin; unable to cultivate their garden, whichat best yielded scarcely anything substantial; their very shoes andclothing giving OlIt, with no prospect of getting anv others, they werephysically scarcely in a state to accomplish anything for the conver-sion of the islanders. And spiritually still less so. Completely cut offfrom the rest of the world, surrounùed by fierce savages whose lifewas one constant debauch of gluttony, drunkenness and licentiousness,upon whose hearts they seemed unable to make even the faintest im-pression for good; they were indeed not molested much, but eventreated with a rough sort of kindness and pity, as too miserable andinsignificant for hatred or persecution. They could not even comfortand strengthen their souls by the enjoyment of tne sacraments, sincetheir supply of bread and wine had failed them, We do not wonderthat they were almost in despair, until in 1784 they received help intheir distress from Tranqueba', through a Danish royal ship that wassent to them. With martyr faith they thereupon stood on their,post,in 1786 receiving an offcial visit from Bishop John Frederick Reichel,who had been sent from Hernhut on a tour of inspection to the EastIndies. Although at this time reinforced by the arrival of a new Bro-ther as superintendent of the mission, it was but a temporary relief,he soon fell sick 100, and died in 1788, and with his departure the workin the Nicobar Islands was at length abandoned.

In Tranquebar there was a cessation of hostilities against the missionon the part of the colonial church owing to the decided stand takenby the royal court at Copenhagen in favor of the Moravian Churchand its work, Services were helJ, and sermons preached every Sundayin the Tamulian and Portuguese languages, and for a time with goodresults, for in Januny, 1774, a native, Kutti, was baptized and namedJohn. He was the first-fruit, and almost the only fruit, alas, of theBrethren's work in this region. Soon after they had opened stations atSerampore, in Bengal on the Ganges, at the trading post of Patna, andin Calcutta, adversity again began to overwhelm them. First came theloss of their Nicobar vessel in 1781, a very serious and discouraging10.5s to them. This was followed the same y"ar by the plundering and de-vastation of the" Brethren's Garden" by Hyder Ali's troops; whiletheir evangelistic work was for the time hindered by the war, the rav-ages of Tippo SaiL's hosts in 1783 reducing the mission to the greatest

, poverty and suffering. The fatal climate, moreover, kept the ranks ofI the missionaries sadly reduced in spite of annual fresh arrivals from'Europe; so that at the end of twenty-five years, no less than forty outi of the seventy Brethren had fallen victims to privation and disease.Their sufferings seemed to culminate in the year 1782, when in two daysno less than four Brethren and one native convert suddenly fell sick anddied. ,

The fruitless work at Patna was abandoned even before that on theNicobar Islands. Soon after Bishop Reichels' visit the missions atSerampore and Calcutta shared a like fate, and although in 1789 a finalreinforcement was sent Lo Tranquebar to Herruhut, it soon becameevident that this last mission too was destined to come to naught. Thiscame to pass in 179:;, though it was not till iS03 that the last survivingmissionaries from this field arr'¡ved at their European homes.

We can do no better in closing this sad account than quote the wordsof Br. 1- Plitt, the church historian, on the subject. "Only in the EastIndies," he says, "had the Brethren failed to maintain their missionarycharacter, or perhaps never employed the methods alone suitable forthat field. Much is shown us that is humiliating, perhaps more eventhat is enigmatical, in this' portion of our Brethren's missionary history.And the contrast is made the more striking and strange by the contem.porary labors and results of our own and of other missionaries, bothin this field and in others:'

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS, 201

I.''''"''~

~," i I.. )

.\~ ~,s,sii oiJ~Jl,r ~.

Ji" ',:l~~d~, o.r,ttNtilt$, ',' . . :-"'-~- ~~,y:.~+t, -I .

---~-----

MAHA RAJAH DHULEEP SiNGH.

\\'E vary our biQgraphictl columns by the story, not ofa missionary, but one of the most romantic incidents andsign;:l fruits of Christi;:n :\Iissions-M;:hai'ii-j;:h DhuleepSingh, whose fine portr;:it he,ids this page. He \\-;:s theson of the last Sikh King of the Punjaub, the famous

Runged Singh. AJter a long and fruitless conflict \\'iththe English, he died in 1839, and his sceptrc p;:ssed tothe English, Little Duhlcep \i'as placed under a Scotch

teacher, and through a Bihlc obtained from a school

mate in the school at Futteghur. he was cOI1Trted at

the early age of fifteen, ;:nd ;:t his own urgent request,received into the Christian Church ,ind baptized on

March 8th, i 853, by Rei'. \\', M. Jay, in the presence ofa great number of European,s and natives. To preventpolitictl disturbances, inasmuch as he II,iS the lawful heirto his father's throne, the British GovLrnrnent g,l\'e himimmense estates and persuaded him to lin. in England.lIe formally relinquished his right to the l'unjaub throne,and has since resided mainly in Engbnd and Egypt. Hiscon\Trsion produced a prufound impression (Jl thehigher classes "f the Hindus, but hi", niother, \I'ho re-sided iiith him till her death. persisted in her id,olatrý to

the close, He immediately became an active friend ofthe suffering and lost. and a generous helper in everygood cause. J- e e",Libl ished puor societies, and contri-buted largely t" missions. His gifts to the mi,ssions in

Egypt already have exceeded Sï5,cx, and the schools atFutteghur, \i'here he studied, and cJseidiere, hai'e received,i regular annual contribution from him of SI200 perannum.

\Nhile coin'eying the b~Jliy of his dead mother to Indi,l.to be burned at her request, the young prince had occa-

sion to stop in Cairo. \\'hilc \'isitingtthe Mission Schoolshis eye fell on ,1 young lady e11gaged as a teacher in theschool. He \i',ls introduced to her and soon becameii'annly ,itLiclied, and e\'entually asked her to becomehis \\ife. At fir't she refused, in her maiden modesty, for

she \1,ls ¿1 poor Coptic girl, living alone \\ith her lowlymc¡ther, and his gre,ltness oITrshaç!o\\'ed her; then also

they spoke different languages. But his lo\'e overcame

all, and the marriage \i,is at length arranged to occur.after his return frum his mother's funeraL. In the me~n-time the missionaries taught her the English language

and manners so successfulIy,that \dlen Dhuléep returnedto claim his bride, little Bamba \\'as not an un\\orthy com-panion for the magnificent prince. It is out of gratitude

for his Christian ii'ife that he has given so nobl)' to theMission \diich gave her to him.

A \\ell knO\ui and felicitous \\riter in a contemporarymagazine gives thI-s fine picture of the prince and his

! bride:"It \\as on the Sabbath. \\~e ii'ere on board our Nile

boat at Boulak (the Nile-port of Cairo) and Dhuleep's

boat \i'as near us, .\\'e sa\\' a lady approach tht: ri\-er on a richly-saddled

donkey, and soon discovered that it \I-as Bamba. Shehad come from the morning service at the :\lission, and\\as returning to the boat. Her husband ré¿ei\'~d her onboard \\it;: every appear;¡nce of ,¡urtesy and deep affec-tion. He ran dm\'l belo\l' for an easy-chair. \i'hich heplaced under an aiuiing on the deck, and ha\'ing seated

his ii'ife, he stood before ht:r (think of this in an Indiannabob, whose early lie,ithen training had led him tothink of \\oman as only thl' ""::blest ,;en'ant of herhusband !)~he stood, before her talking in an animatedand pleasant manner. a,; if it \\ere his chief joy to enter-tain her. In aliI' memory, that picture ,;tands out dis-

tinctly after fifteen years. The prince. in his Frenchcoat and fez cap, curling the \\hiffs of his cigarette abo\'e

THE--~--his Iie;id. thi' pk;ised dnd h;ippy Iifit( wife in he1edsy-ch;iir, the sL\nt Litci'n s;iil uf ,the l\ilc boat, the LI\:l1 ri\'er

b;inks \\'ith hl'l' ;iid there;i \\';\ter-c;irrier crO\"icd \\'ith

hn e;irthi'n pitllin, the fel\ p;i!m-trees in the distance,

;\nd (¡Ii' tu the \\'est the gTe;it P)'ramids standing ag'ainstthi' lurid sky. It \\';is d striking ;iid purd)' Oriental

scene; UrienLi! in ;ill except the cuurtesy shown to

202 GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

\\'uma n.Ten 'yi',ns p;issnl ;\\I'y and \\e stood beside the tumb

of Runged Singh, ;\t Lahure, Under;i superb dome of :m;irblc \L\S ;i briidd Liblct on \diich stood t\\'dve urnss;iid to l'onLlin the ashes of thel\L1h;ir;ljah and. his

de\'en \\'i\'es. ,According to the ;iccounts given, thefuner;i! pile h;id been made of cost i)' sandal-\\'oo(1.

.:\ruund the dead bud)' the \\i\'es were seated,. while at-tendants co\'ernl the \dlOlc company \iith jungle grdss,s;ltuLlted \\'ith intlamm;ible l1uids, The fire \LIS applied,;iid in ;1 fe\i' minutes the \dwlc pile \\'as one blackenedand lli;llli'd mass. \\'e tUlled away almost sickened bythe \'ery munuments of such a scene.

And the mind fundly turned a\i'ay to the contrast ufth;it other scene on the Nile boat. This \I,IS dark and

cruel heathenism; that revealed the light and love of

Christianity. Here, wives were mere fud for a husband's

pyre; there the one chosen wife was the subject of ten-

der care.

¡\nd yet these two husbands were father and son.They were only one generation apart. It was the Gospel

that wrought the change,

The costume in which Dhuleep Singh is represented inthe picture is that usually worn by the kings of India,and it is the one in which he was baptized. The vest,which is slightly exposed at the breast, i~ made of clothof gold; the loose-fitting coat is of rich" yellow satin; aCashmere shawl of great value encircleS the loins; theturban is made of several yards. of fine India muslin, andis adorned with pearls and ,9iamonds. His neck is alsocncircled with pearls of large size and gTeat beauty, thepossession of his family for many generations. He holdsby hi\ side his state sword, the hilt of which is studdedwith precious stones. To all this might have been addedthe KOII-l~71oor diamond, the largest in the world, for it

belonged to his father; but it was sent as a present toQueen Victoria.

----~~---CHRISTIAN FREDERIC SCHWARTZ.

BY REV. DR. ~IERZ, GERMANY.

This German name, with its memories, takes us away to theEast Indies, that ancient land of wonders in nature and. in art.Since the year 100 its allurements and treasures have stirredblood-stai ned conquerors and greedy merchants from Westernlands to every art of deceit and violence. It was also to learnfrom those lands how beautiful upon its noble mountains and

and over its fertile valleys" are the feet of him that bringethgood tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidingsof good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion,

Thy God reigneth." The apostle Thomas, Christian traditionsays, was the first apostle of the Indies. From him the" Syrian" Christians who were found by the Portuguese ex-plorers upon the coast of Malabar, traced their descent. Itappears c:rtaIn, that for more than fifteen hundred years thereexisted along the coast, from the northern extremity of Indiaup to Malabar, a Christian church in the midst of the heathen.

It received its bishop from the patriarchs of Babylon andAntioch, until the Portuguese and J esuiis (1599) brought themby their artificf~s under the Church of Rome, which was beforeunknown to them. Christian Armenians, too, were earlyfound doing business as merchants in India. Rome and her

Jesuits, led by Francis Xavier, a great man of his kind, " con-verted" the Hindoos by hundreds of thousands, to the papalchurch. They adopted the garments, manners and customs

of the pagan priests, in order to achi~ve their end more easily,The Portuguese were compelled to give way to the Dutch.Bt:t these, too, used secular means to make proselytes of thepeople rapidly and superficially. The seed of the life ever-lasting was not sown.

A genuine gospel mission was- begun in India for the firsttime through the agency of Frederick IV., King of Denmark,

when that nation obtained from the rajah of Tanjore the cityof Tranquebar, upon the Eastern coast. Bartholomew Ziegim-balg, a German, was recommended by August Francke, ofHalle, to conduct a mission in that territory. Supported byDenmark, Halle, and England, he performed great laborsthere from 1706 until 17i8. His work was further carried onby Schultz, who completed a translation of the Bible intoTamil, which had been comménced by Ziegenbalg. After1740it was aided by Fabricius. Between 1706 and 1750 som.e

eight thousand souls-Hindoo, Moslem and Roma!list-werebrought to the evangelical faith. This success gave encourage-ment for pushing the work forward. A new instrument fotthis end was already chosen of God in Germany. By him theobject sacred to the friends of Christianity in England, Den-mark, and Germany, was to be promoted in a most blessedway through almost halt a century, and through the period ofthe first triumphant advance of the British flag in that largepopulation of one hundred and twenty milions. His namewas Christian Frederic Schwartz.

,He was born October 26, 1726, at Sonnenburg, in Prussia.His parents were persons of estimation. His mother, dying

when he was a child, consecrated him to the service of God.The excellent teachêr of the Latin school in his .town trainedthe boy early to the fear of God, and to silent prayer. Chris-tain would often go away from his comrades to a solitary placeto seek of God the forgiveness of his sins. The father, an in-

telligent and devout man, strictly exhorting his son to be sin-cere and self-denying, went with him on foot to the high schoolat KÜstrin, where Chr:istiari became a diligent student, thoughchiefly with a view to secular ends. The impressive sermonsof Pastor Stegmann counterbalanced the influence of frivolous

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 203companions. The family, especially the daughters of a lawyer,who was a friend of the leaders of the University of 'Halle.directed the youth to religion and reading of a beneficial kind,He was attracted especially to August Francke's" BlessedFootprints of the Living and Almighty Creator" (as these wereseen in the work of his famous Orphan House in Halle. Seepage 464). At two different times, when attacked by seriousillness, Christian resolved to give himself entirely to God. Hisgood resolutions were, however, not yet firmly establisheJ.When twenty years old he went to Halle University. Electedas a teacher of the Orphan House, he was strengthened in mindhy the evening prayers which he was asked to conduct, and by :the devotional meetings, led by Pastor Weiss. He now was'enabled, with help from Francke, to resolve to live wholly for,God. The text of his first sermon, " Master; . . . . at thy Iword I will let down the net," was in harmony with the pro-found humility of soul and childlike trust in God's Word whichhe afterwards exhibited,

The youth was at this time led b'y Schultz, the missionary,who was then putting through the press at Halle the Bible inTamil, to engage in the study of this southern Indian language.Little by little Christian er:tertained the thought of becoming amissionary. He heard with pleasure that Francke was lookingabout among the students for new recruits for the Indian mis-sion. The resolve was awakened within him to offer himselffor the work, if he could gain his father's consent. Th~ elder!Schwartz had different plans for his first-born. Yet after brief:reflection he yielded, contrary to general expectation, and gave Ito his son, who had come to entreat him, his blessing, bidding:him in God's name to forget the father's house and the father-land, and to go and bring souls to Christin the far-off country.

Schwartz came back with joy to Halle, having resignedmagnanimously all claim to his patrimony in favor of his

brothers and sisters. A few days after this he was offered alucrative pastorate in Germany. But he had put his hand to :the plow, and would not look back. He was ordained in Sep-tember, 1749, with two others, in the Lutheran consistory at

Copenhagen, In December, he went over to London, and byFebruary I, 1750, was ready to sail For a whole month his

ship was kept in the harbor of Falmouth by adverse winds.

Other ships, which were at that time on the open sea, were inmany cases wrecked. Schwartz recognized the first of hisdeliverances from danger. He was enabled to overconk sea-sickness and a severe attack of fever. He passed the months instudy of the Scriptures, in other useful studies, and in prayer,til, onJuly 17th, he saw the coast of Cuddalore lying before

him in all its glory. Not long after he had landed, his shipwent down in a tempest. Schwartz and his comrades, in ex-cellent health, reached Tranquebar July 30th, and were heartilyreceived by the brethren. He there acquired the Tamil so irapidly that he was able in four months to preach his firstSermon in the language in the church of Zeigenbalg. Heplunged into his work. He began simple cathechetical lessonswith the youngest children in the Tamil and Portuguese schools, iHe carefully instructed two classes of candidates for churchmembership. The same year he introduced four hundred ofthese inquirers into the church through baptism. He addressedhimself immediately afterwards to those journeyings which heso long continued throughout all southeast India as far as ICeylon. He published the glad tidings of salvation among

Hindoos, Moslems, and Christians, in city and in country, tofriend and to foe, in cold and in Jieat, in war and in peace, dayand night, with a thousa"d.fold return of blessed results.

There we beholJ Schwartz sitting and teaching one dayunder the shadow of ~ majestic banyan of seventy paces cir-cumference; another day unJer a little hut builded by himselfof the leaves of the palm-tree; now upon a turf seat by thewayside, now in front of a pagoda, chafing in spirit at the wildexcesses of superstition, while he addresses the deluded de-votees in a friendly way, adjuring them, .. not as contemned,but as brothers, children of a common Father," to th(nk uponmaking their peace with God! Again we hear him speakingupon the rampart of a fortress, amid the whirling c10uJs ofdust, of repenta!~ce and of belief in the LorJ, or singing in the

palace of a mighty prince, ':hom he wins by his Christianfriendliness and frankness of address, the German hymn, "MyGod, to Thee my heart I give." Again he is standing at athreshing-floor, speaking to the natives busied in threshing outtheir rice, or is teaching the keeper of a garden to cultivatespiritual fruit, or he is in the hospital with the sick, or with theBrahmins on the bank of the sacred river, in the city gate, infront of the great mosque of the :M0aIems, or among the

wounded in the English camp, where he~iears an English sol-dier, who has followed his flag for. thirty.two years, in replyto the question, "How long hast thou followed the Lord JesusChrist?" answer, "I have not yet entered his service." To-daySchwartz is on shipboard, and Moslem sailors listen to hisstories of the life of Christ. To-morrow he is with the Roman-ists" and they lend an ear to the man of peace. A prominentHindoo, in conversing with him, said, " Thou art a priest ofGod to all kinds of people." He did indeed contrive, as didPaul, to be made all things to men, that he might by all meanssave some,

The talents of Schwartz for mission work were so evident

from the beginning that he was soon entrusted with the over-sight and leadership qf all the Christian congregatio'ns and

schools south of the river Carery. Amid the noise of the warthat was'raging between England and France, he pusbed onhis work in and mound Tranquebar. The pagans in many

places received him with marked respect, and of their own ac-cord contributed toward his support. But the'Danish c:oJony

of Tranquebar was too narrow ,a place for his efforts. Hewent on foot, a friend with him, to the populous city of Tan--jore, and there obtained leave to preach the gospel in the pal-ace of the prince. Aided by British offcers he builded in thegreat city of Trichinopoli a chapel and a school as the begin-ning of a station. In the year 1766 this charming and well,

situated place was made his especial field of labor. Onlyeternity can unfold all the work done by him' here, or from

here as a' centre, all that he became to natives and Europèans,from Madura and Madras, even to Tinnevelly, attracting co-laborers to him and imparting blessings to all ~ges and classes.His cordial nature, his aflàble address, his stores of information, his eloquence upon both religious and worldly matters,was for .decades afterwards a delightful remembrance in theminds of those who met him. One man who had been greatlyprejudiced against Schwartz, furnished, afler years of acquaint-ance and friendship, the following description: "The veryfirst sight of the man made it necessary to lay aside prejudices.His clothing was generally pretty well worn, and out I)f the

204 THE GOSPEL IN ALL'LANDS.'" \Îiishion His form wns above the average In he~t, wellbuilt. erect, and unassuming ,in its carriage; his com)lexlond::rk but wholesome, his hair black and curly, his look full ofstrength and m:inliness, gleaming with sincere modesty,

s:r:iight~r\Vardness and benevolence. You may conceive theimpression which even the first sight of Schwartz would make,ipon the minds of strangers," \Vhen he had fully mnstered

tht. copious, (diffcult language of the ancient intellectual andwe:ilthy Tamil folk, lie for five years studied thoroughiy theirentire mythology and literature, which proved iiicalculablyuseful to him in instructing and convincing the people cf Mal-abar. He also acquired the Portuguese at Tranquebar, so

th:ir he might approach the large numbers of this nation scat,tered over India. In Trichinopoli, where Schwartz was cut

off from all outside society, except for a time that of the mis-sionary Dame in Tanjore, he accomplished a great. deal withbut very small means. Content with an apartment in an oldHindoo edilìce, in which there was enough room for himselfaud his bed, he accepted with a cheerful countenance, as his

daily bill of fare, a dish of boiled rice with a few vegetables.A piece of dark cotton cloth, woven and cut after the fashionof the country, was the clothing of his body the year through.Free from every ca re of earth, his only wish was to do thework of an evangelist among the poor Hindoos. The catechists,whom he raised up from among them, ate at his table, sup-ported out of his yearly income of six hundred guilders. Thegreat English garrison of Trichinopoli having no religious in-struction or worship, Schwartz became interested in them. It

must astonish everyone who knows the English soldieryin India, to know that the missionary succeeded in winningover the entire force to the side of the gospel. At first he.gathered them to public worship In an out-building. But they

soon decided that they could afford a p2rt of their pay to erecta church edifice. Only a man like Schwartz could, with the

small sum given him, have erected a beautif~l, lofty, roomystructure. Besides he builded a mission hous~ and an English

and Tamil school, to which he applied the year's pay givenhim as chaplain of the garrison by the government of Madras.He declined a considerable legacy left him by an offcer towhom .he had imparted religious instruction. He refused thepresents of the prince of Tanjore. For a missionary must

show, under all circumstal1:es, that selfish ends do not controlhim in his labors for the gospel.

Schwartz enjoyed good health the most of the time in thistorrid country. The peace of heart which won him no boist-erous delights, but a quiet, profound, constant joy, upheld andstrengthened his body as it grew old. Under the Almighty'sprotection, he' again and again was saved from great periL.Once, for example, he had risen before daylight, and sat downnear a very venomous serpent, but was not touched by it. At

another time (i 772), when the powder magazine of the fortressblew up, and the ground was strewn with ruins and with deadbodies, he, with his catechist, pupils and church members, re-mained unharmed. It was to be expected that Schwartzshould turn to Christ thous:inds of people, tender children,

rough soldiers, gentle youths and hoary old men. He wasfound everywhere with comfort and aid, hastening to thewounded and sick in body or in soul, and that in trying times,and amid the terrible devastations of war. In Trichinopoli

he lived to see how first twenty and then thirty soldiers co v-

enanted to give themselves truly to Christ, and supported theirspiritual father by visits to the sick, but especially by an up-right life among the heathen. After the year i 788, Schwartzmade his permanent residence in TanJore. This city, built onwhat was counted holy ground, was a favorite abode of Hin-doos, and was adorned with the most splendid pagoda in India,as well as with the wealthiest pagan institutions. Before this

period Schwartz, from his knowledge of the language andpubhc affairs of the country, and also from his disinterested-ness and courage had been made a mediator between theEnglJsh government and the pagan prínces. He was nowmost respectfully solicited by the English to go (1779) on an

embassy to the rude conqueror, Hyder Ali of My sore. Schwartzturned the journey to Seringapatam to account everywhere,

preaching peåce through Jesus Christ. At the court of theterrible foe of the English, he immediately won the publicconfidence. When, upon his return, a present of money wasforced upoÍ1 him by Hyder Ali, he gave it to the English gov-

ernment. \Vhen he was bidden keep it, he aiiked that itshould be appropriated to the buildÌng of an English orphanasylum in Tanjore. He also builded a church in that city forthe Tamil congregation. When Hyder Ali, deceived and en-raged by the British, ravaged, with an army of one hundredthousand men, the province of the Carnatik, bringing all thehorrors of war, famine and death upon the field of Schwartz'labors, the latter proved himself an angel of deliverance to

both soldiers and citizens. For seventeen months more thaneight hundred hungry people came every day to his door. Hecollected money, prepared and distributed provisions to bothEuropeans and Hindoos, at the same time seeking to adminis-ter to them spiritual consolation. Such an impression had

been made by him personally upon the terrible Hyder Ali,that the latter, amid his bloody victories, gave the strictestorders to his offcers" to suJfer the venerable Father Schwartzto go about everywhere without hindrance, and to show himall kindness, since he is a holy man, and will not injureme." Thus "the good father," as the pagans called him,could continue his peaceful seed sowing among the hostilecamps which had spread over the whole country. It was hisintercession which protected the city of Cuddalore, in the faceof the savage hordes of the enemy.

Schwartz was chosen by the English government (1785) amember of the council of administration for Tanjore. Forhis noble sérvices in this offce he was granted a British pen-sion of one hundred pounds annually. When the old princeof Tanjore was given an heir to his crown, Schwartz wasproffered the guardianship of the prince. He declined, nam-ing instead the father's brother, Ameer Sing. The latter, inacknowledgment, gave him the revenues of a village for hisChristian schools and orphan children. When Ameer Singbehaved badly towards Sersudscha, the crown prince, Schwartzwas obliged to become guardian, and took a large share in theunsettled affairs of the state. He brought about an improvementin the administration of law and of finance, and an increase ofthe revenues. He was surrounded from morning till night bynatives of every condition, whose disputes he settled; by needywidow" whom he employed in spinning and in other labor;by poor girls, who did knitting while he instructed them; byyoung catechists and missionaries, to whom he gave wisecounsels. Besides all this, he engaged in preaching and in


founòing and conòucting, the schools of the province, themeans for which he received from the old rajah of Tanjore,

whose confidence he retained undiminished through a space

of thirty years.

Thus Schwart at seventy years of age remained in his fullstrength, a German oak in the land of the palm. His positiongrew ever more lonely; his friends were gone j he was fore-warned of his departure through a disease of the feet.Schwartz had remained unmarried (would that other mission-aries could consent to forego' marriage, at least at the start)

and yet was most thoroughly adapted by his social, loving na-ture to enjoy the married life. He was prostrated, by a pain-ful sicKness connected with the trouble in his feet, and was

thus prepared for the end of life. Still he was able to join

with strong voice in the hymn, "Christ is my Life," and tosay that he was ready either for further labor or for a speedydeparture. He submitted everything to the will of God. Hecommended his spirit to Him who had redeemed him. Thensinging, in concert with his brethren about him, the hymn, " 0Sacred Head now Wounded," with head erect and lips open,he expired in the arms of a faithful and affectionate native as-sistant, at four o'clock on the morning of February L3, 1798.The court of his home resounded with loud weeping, whenthe people gathered there heard of the death of their comforterand father. Prince Sersudscha hastened thither to behold the

205form of his loved guardian. At the grave the sobs of the mul-titude hindered the singing of the burial hymn, The princeerected in the city where he lived a marble monumènt " to therevered Father Schwartz." Upon a granite tablet in thechapel of the mission he placed also an inscription in Englishverses, praising his "father" and expressing a desire to beworthy of him. In later years the prince, though lacking

courage to bec?rne a Christian, endeavored to honor the mem-ory of the deceased missionary by pious institutions for theyoung and sick. The East India Company in 1807 erected amonument to the patriarch of Christian missions in Hindostan,'in St. Mary's Church of Fort George at Madras. "But themost precious memorial of his work for the missions in South-ern India, to which he left all his property, was the multitudewhom he led to a Christian life, and the company of valiantmen whom he trained to carryon the work, When Gerickeas missionary went to South India in 1803, he saw the fruits ofthe seeds sown by Schwartz. Whole villages came to him forinstruction. He baptized thirteen hundred pagans, while his'catechists formed eighteen churches, and baptized twenty-sevenhundred persons. There have since been found, in sixty-twovillages surrounding a church erected by a Hindoo womanwhom Schwartz baptized, more than fclr thousand HindooChristians.-rLeaders if Church .UnlvlZrsal.J

DR. WILSON OF BOMBAY:

-_.

BY REV. s. J. ~ELLOG, D. D.

IN the burgh of Lauder, Berwickshire, Scotland, to AndrewWilson, a farmer of the country side, and an elder in theparish kirk, was born in 1804, the subject of this sketch, JohnWilson, missionary òf the Free Church of Scotland at Bom-bay. From the very beginning of his life, Providence wouldappear to have separated him for the Gospel of Christ. Evenas a child he disclosed the germ of that rare capacity of speechwhich afterward served him s? Wi,li, and" almost alarmed hismother by speaking before he could walk." Dr. Wilson, inhis journal, tells us of religious impressions made upon himwhen only three years of age, " which were never afterwardseft 'Iced j" and his biographer refers to an incident of hA boy-hood which seems now to have been prophetic of the futuremission of the man.

u On one occasion the boy was found preaching from a hollow treebehind Thirlestane Castle to the people who were sauntering homeon the Sacrament Sunday evening, and was chastised for what seemedto his paren ts an offenc.e."

A schoolfellow describes him at this time of his life as-u Modest, devout, affectionate, and gentle; always ready to take

part with the weakest; never in a quarrel or a scrape; the most dili-gent and persevering student in the school; eminently truthful andsincere. "

It is a portrait in outline of the character of the manWhen but entering his teens, his attention was first turned bythe reports of the Bible Society to the needs of the heathenworld, and at fourteen he entered the University of Edinburghto begin his formal preparation for the ministry. After a year,

he took the place of private tutor in the family of a Dr. Cor_

mack, and thus, as it afterwards appeared, Providence deter_

mined the course of his life to the mission work in India. Forin that house, far-off India was an almost present reality. Dr,.Cormack's nephews had just been sent home to his care fromIndia. The doctor himself had written a narrative of thelabors of General Walker in the suppression of infanticide inthat countr, and the General was a frequent visitor in thefamily. It wai; therefore not strange that, after some years of

such associations, young Wilson should offer himself as amissionary of the Gospel to India. To his mother especially

this was -an occasion. of sore triaL. But love of Christ wasmore to John Wilson than even the love of parents; and atlast, having completed his theological course, and been happilyunited in malTiage to Margaret Bayne in 1828, he left hisnative land, and in 1829 found himself in Bombay.

On reaching India, Mr. vVilson, with characteristic industrand determination, set himself to the mastery of the languagesof the people, and that with such success that within sixmonths he preached his filst Marathi sermon, and in a fewweeks more was engaged daily in such preaching, and in ex-aminations of vernacular schools. To the acquisition of theMarathi for preaching to the Hindoos, lie shortly added thatof the Gujerati and Hindusrani for preaching to the Parsees.and Mohammedans. Nor was this alL. For, rightly judging"that in order to thorough acquaintance with the religion of apeople, one must, if possible go direct to the ultimate author-ities for their beliefs, he set fuinself from the first .to the studyof the Sanscrit, and a little later to that of the far less knownZend, the sacred language of the Parsees, to be followed lastof all by the Arabic. With the !lame systematic and untiring

industry, Mr. Wilson devoted himself from the beginning tothe 'study of the peoples of India. In three successive yearshe made asmany long evangelistic tours, for the most part o,nfoot or in .ihe saddle, covering in a general way the entireMarathi.~peaking country, from Nasik in the north-west, to


blna and Goa in the south and s~th-west. T~s acom-plished, in 1835 he turned his steps northward j,into theGujeraJ,-speaking country through Baroda, &c., as far asSomnath. On such occasions his biographer tells us :

" He carried a few books in an old satchel; manuals, sometimesin 1\S" of the botany, geology, and political relations ot the feuda-tory princes being as indispens-ible as the bundles of vernacular andSanscri! \\ ritings whici he circulated. Thus every year added tohis niultilarious collection of objects of n1.tural history and archæol-ogy-to say nothing of Oriental manuscripts,"

\Vith like zeal and success he developed in those first yearsthe work of the mission in Bombay, establishing in the firsttwo years two vernacular schools and one English school, andin 1835 an English college, while public discussions with the

advocates of different false religions, scholarly essays in theOriental Spectator, which he had established, controversialarticles for the native newspapers, and tracts for the people,witnessed the unflagging activity of his mind. . At first thenatives thought but lightly of his work. Said a follower of IZoroaster-"With regard to the conversion of a Parsee, you cannot even

dream of the'e\'ent, because even the Parsee babe crying in the cradleis firml)' confident in the venerable Zarthushti."

But the Parsee was mistaken, and the missionary's faithwas to be i'ewarded. In 1839, three Parsee students in Dr.Wilson's college renounced Parseeism for the faith of JesusChrist. The excitement which ensued was fierce and intense,and at last reached the civil courts, where happily Dr. Wilsonwas upheld and liberty of conscience vindicated.

But while he ever gave the chief place to his work as amiSSionary, he had already, in these first fourteen years of hisIndia't life, attained the first rank as an Orieütal scholar. Hewas the life of the Bombay-branch of the Royal Asiatic So-ciety, of which, so early as 1836, he was elected president.His success in deciphering the famous inscriptions of Asokaat Girnar, the Karli inscriptions, etc" received honorable re-

cognition from Oriental scholars throughout the world, andintroduced him to the appreciative friendship and intimacy ofOrientalists like Burnouf, Westergaard, Lassen, and manyothers. In 1843, he' published hi~ greatest woik, on "theParsee religion," which is still the recognized authority in theEnglish language on the subject. It was a gift acceptable tothe missionary Church and to the literary WOrlil. But theyears which brought work and success brought also sorrowfuldiscipline. Dr. Wilson was called to lay in the grave two ofhis four children, and in 1836 his wife also, a lady of remark-

able gifts and beauty of character. For seven years after thislast bereavement he labored on alone, and in 1843, amid thekindly benedictions of all classes of the population of Bombay,heathen or Christian, turned his face homeward to seek forthe first time the needed rest and change of climate.

But the missionary could not forget his work. On his wayhome he visited" Egypt, Syria, and especially the Holy Land,and the East of Europe, . . . to report to his Church on thecondition of the Jews, the Samaritans and the Eastern Chris-tians." It was in September, 1843, that at last he reached hisnative land. It was a critical time in the history of the Churchin Scotland. The Disruption had taken place in the previousMay. Like all the missionaries, Dr. Wilson stood by theparty which became the Free Church of Scotland. His pres-ence at home at the organization of the separate missionarywork of the Free Church was of inestimable value. Onemonth after his arrival in Scotland, he appeared in the As-

sembly, where he rendered to the Church an account of hismissionary work and policy, and pleading the needs of themilions of India, urged that so far from being discouraged atthis crisis, they should begin anew by resolving to extendtheir missionary operations. And thus did the Free Churc~not only continue the mission II Bombay, and the other Presi-dencies, but sent the Rev. Stephen Hislop to begin a newmission at Nagpore in Central India.

The four years which Dr. Wilson spent at this time in hisown country were chiefly occupied in laboring for the Indianmissions among the Churches. Not only in the Free Church,but also in the Irish Presbyterian Church, whose mission inKathiawar he had done so much to establish, and occasion-ally in circles quite outside the Presbyterian lines, he was everpleading the cause of the land of his adoption. His literary

work during this period is evidenced by a continual corres-pondence with leading Oriental scholars in Great Britain andon the Continent. by the publication of another most able andscholarly work on "The Lands of the Bible," and variouscontributions to the pages of the North British Review.

In 1847, he was most happily married to Miss IsabellaDennistoun, a lady who proved herself in every way a mostfit companion and help of her missionary husband. And so,in that same year, with health restored, Dr. Wilson returnedto begin his work anew in India. On reaching Bombay,aided now alike in his scholarly and evangelistic labors byhis admirable wife, he threw himself again into the mission-

ary work with all the unabated energy and devotion of hisfirst love. In each cool season we finu him preaching, as informer days throughout the whole extent of the Presidency;in 1850, in the company of Dr. DJ-ff, extending his tour as faras Sindh, then lately annexed, in which, it is said, that he wasthe first Protestant missionary to preach the Gospel. InBombay, although, now from unbelieving countrymen in theGoveri-iment college, and now from the native community,alarmed and excited from time to time by notable conversionsto the faith of Christ, he experienced frequent opposition, yetnone the less, his missionary influence steadily increased andexpanded. Not only in Bombay f, om his own schools, andeven the Government college, but from all the countries sur-rounding the Indian Ocean came cheering tokens of the Mas-ter's blessing on his work Now he baptizes a Beloochee,who had heard him preach in Sindh, and now a Jew fromI3okhara. Again, he receives a kindly letter from the Jewishcommunity in Nablus, in Palestine, some (If whom, he hearsIroni another source, led in the first instance by his wordswhen visiting them years before in Palestine, had applied foradmission to the Christian Church. In addition to his mani-fold missionary labors, the universal recognition of his re-markable familiarity with almost every department of Indianaffairs brought upon him during this period of his life ever in-creasing duties of a literary nature, or connected with thepolitical and material interests of the country. Some indeedof such offcial calls, however honorable and profitable tohimself, he refused when it appeared to him that they mightinterfere with the supreme claims upon him of his ministry ofthe King of kings. But to nothing that concerned the welfare

of the people of India was he indifferent, nor was he slow toany duty consistent with entire devotion to his missionarywork.

In the mutiny, especially, Dr. Wilson's scholarly attain-ments, and his intimate and often confidential relations alikewith the native population and with the Government, madehis services to the country of peculiar value. Throughoutthose days, suspicious letters in unknown characters interceptedin the post were regularly passed by Government to him to bedeciphered. In a letter of that time he modestly speaks ofhis antiquarian studies as having given him ,. ability to makeout some of the most diffcult letters which came into the handsof our vigorous offcials during the late mutiny." At the sametime so fully did he retain the confidence of the native popu-lation that in the darkest days of the mutiny, and in a publicmeeting, he declared his readiness to go through any lane oralley in Bombay alone in the darkest night. . And from Dr.Wilson this was not the language of bravado. How muchthe relations in which Dr. Wilson stood to the Governmentand to the people of India may have signified, may be esti-mated when we remember that, in the opinion of Lord Elphin-stone, "Bombay probably saved Poona and Hyderabad, andeven Madras."

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 207Oiie eflect of the Mutiny was greatly to quicken the interest:

of the home Churches in Itir~ia. In the United Presbyterian'

Church this interest took the shape in the establishment oftheir effcient mission in Rajpootana. In this enterprise theywere constantly counselled and encouraged by Dr. Wilson,and when, in 1359, the pioneers of that mission came to India,Dr. Wilson, accompaniecl by his wife, made a long journey of1500 miles in a bullock cart, to escort the new missionaries totheir field of labor. Nor must we overlook the influencewhich Dr. vVilson exercised at tbis period of his life in the

educational matters of the Bombay Presidency, especially inthe establishment and the subsequent conduct of the BombayUniversity. In the dark summer of 1857, Lord Elphiristone,then Governor of Bombay, asked Dr. Wilson to take a placein the Senate of the University; and when, a little later, hewas made Vice-Chancellor, 11e found himself practically at thehead of the education of the millions of the Presidency. iThus, as life went on, his influOCce ever more and more widelyextended. Not only was he held in deserved honor by thewhole English community, and by the native Church whichhad, under his faithful ministrations, attained a flourishingcondition, but even non-Christian natives turned to him for ifriendly counsel and assistance in their efforts to deliver their,countrymen from the bondage of superstitions and immoral'customs. Thus, when in 186z the Hindoo Reformer Kursun-dass appeared in the supreme court of Bombay as the oppo-nent of the licentious Maharajas and their horrible systems ofconsecrated adultery and fornication, it was chiefly by thewilling aid of Dr. Wilson, and his rare acquaintance with thearchaic dialects of India, that the wretched priests of Krishnawere out of their own books convicted, and triumph 'of thereforming party secured.

Of special interest, a little later than this, is the connectionof Dr. Wilson with the great Mrican missionary, Dr. Living-stone. In Bombay, Dr. Wilson's house was Livingstone'shome. Two boys, Chuma and Wyakatane, who had beenbrought to India by Dr. Livingstone, were instructed, and atlast baptized liy Dr. \Vilson. Of these, Chuma has since be- ,come known to the civilized world as the faithful Christianwbo was with the great African traveler at the time of hisdeath, and who brought his remains in safety to the sea-coast.In all the preparations for Dr. Livingstone's last departure for

Africa, Dr. \Vilson took an active and effcient part; and solong as the former lived, was his most frequent correspondentand the medium of his communications touching Africanaffairs with the Government of India.

In 1837, Dr. 'Wilson had receiv~d in charge two Abyssinianboys, Gabru and Maricha' Warka. These he had educated,and in due time both, having been converted, had returned totheir native country, where they for many years carried on amission school,. and at last rose to be the counsellors of Klissaa,Prince of Tigre, the faithful ally of tbe t:nglish durin~' the

Abyssinian war. And when Dr. Wilson, at the beginning ofthe Abyssinian war, was asked by the Government of. Indiafor advice and assistance in connection with the informationdepartment of the expedition, he placed them in communica-tion with these former pupils; and to their services the best

of the correspondents with the army attributed much of the Isuccess of the undertaking. In the midst of the preparations I

. for the departure of the Abyssinian army from Bombay, Dr.Wilson was called again to undergo sore bereavement in the'loss of his excellent wife. But as the event proved, the separ-ation was not to be very long.

In 1870, the Free Church conferred upon Dr. Wilson thehighest honor in her power in calling him home to Scotlandto be the Moderator of the General Assembly. In the dis- Icharge of that so honorable position, he seems to have fully ~met the expectations of his friends, and justified the wisdom oftheir choice. His address upon the taking of the Moderator'schair is spoken of by his biographer as remarkable for" theextent of his knowledge and the breadth of his sympathies,"his admirable" vindication of the standards of the Church; "

and, at the same time, for the utter" absence of anything nar-row.' sectarian, or purely ecclesiasticaL." The spirit of hisclosing address before the Assembly on the Foreign missiÐnwork may be gathered from his closing declaration that-

, .. Notwithstanding his forty-one years connection with India, if helived to the age of Methuselah, he would consider it a privilege todevote his life to itstegeneration."

Until his return a year later to India, he gave himself withzeal, apparently unabated by age, to the duties of his offcialposition, and especially to the development of the missionaryspirit of the Church. But however useful at home, he couldnot stay there. "I go," said he, "bound in the spirit to Indiato declare the Gospel message." Anù tiie end of 1871 foundhim again at his post in Bombay. The four years of his lifewhich remained were filleù up with those same manifold andunceasing lahors and cares with which we have becomefamiliar. The most notable event in his missionary life inthat period was his attendance and participation in the Mis-sionary Conference at Allahabad, where for the first timewere gathered representatives of all the Churches laboringfor, Christ in India. In that assembly, so notable for honoredand venerated men, no individual commanded a venerationmore deep and sincere than the honored missionary fromBombay. And among the many able and suggestive paperspresented on that occasion, no one will forget the first of themall, which was reaJ by Dr. Wilson on weaching to the Hin-doos. Nor should we omit a reference tò the part which Dr.Wilson, in conjunction with the venerable Dr. Morrison of theAmerican Presbyteriii. Mission, took in the Conference heldshortly after for the promotion of an organi"sed union amongthe many different branches of the Presbyterian family repre-sented in the Indian missions. This was a movement quitein harmony with the truly catholic spirit of the man, and aslong,as he lived he continued to take the greatest interest inthe establishment of that Presbyterian confederation which, asit is hoped, may prepare the way in due time for the formationof a General Assembly of the ,Presbyterian Church in India.

At last, in 1875, came the end of this so full and useful life.Here we cannot do better than quote from the biographer:

.. To lIr. Bowen, the American m'Issionary, he said the day beforehe died, . I have perfect peice, and am content that the Lord shoulddo what seems good to Him.' And then h~ talked of the advanceof Christ's kingdom in India. At his feet were gatheredmore-and more to him than P,iince or Viceroy, go\'ernor or scholar.The Hindoos were there; Tirmal Rao and his two sons came fromfar Dharwar to seek his blessng. They knelt before him, their tur-bans on the ground, as they laid the Christian .patriarch's hands ontheir heads; and when 'he died, they-Hindoos-begged his bodythat they might bury it. The Mohammedans were there. A" familygreatly attached to him brought the'r own physician to see him. . .The Pdrasees were represented by Dhunjeebhoy and Shapoorjee, hisfirst and latest sons in the faith from their tribe."

And so, at last, having just filled out man's appointedthreescore years and ten, at the time when multitudes weregathering to greet the Prince of Wales in India, the venerablemissionary was called to meet in his glory that Prince of Peacewhom, for nearly half-a-century, he had setved so faithfullyand so welL. , .

Such, in briefest outline, was the life of John Wilson. Thedeath of such a ma'l was a loss, not to his own Church alone,nor even to India only, but to the Church of Christ, and to theworld. A rare combination of various natural aptitudes andhigh attainments, with the most entire devotion to the work ofChrist, made him a missionary of a type which is rarely metAt the foundation of all lay his spiritual character. In hisMemoir we read little of those almost ecstatic experienceswhich have been so- notable in the lives of some of God'sservants, but we are impressed above all with the depth andcompleteness of his consecration. A single-minded devotionto the fulfilment of the last great commission of his Lord andMaster was the motive-power of his life, and the explanationof all that he did.-( Catholic Presbyterian.)

, \

THE GOS~EL IN ALL LANDS.208

The People Using the English Language Re-sponsible for the World's Evangelization.

BY REV. JOHN ROBINSON, ASiiLAND, OHIO,

A wonderful change in reference to the evangelizationof the world has occurred since, the begining of thepresent century. At its comm'encement almost the

entire Protestant Church was indifferent to the perishing. condition of the unevangelized portions of mankind, in-

creduloiis as to the possibility of converting the heathen,and disposed to deny the obligation to preach the gospel

-to every creature. Now there is scarcely any body ofEvangelical Christians whose members are not somewhatawake to the importance of this work, ready to admittheir obligation and actively engaged in it. Then thelargest part of the world was closed against the Gospel.

All the countries in which the Greek, Roman Catholic,Coptic, Armenian, and N estorian churches had the as-cendency forbade the circulation of the Scriptures andthe 'preaching of the Gospd among the people. Theislands of the sea were all given over to utter barbarism.

Africa was largely a' terra incognita-the dark land-whose people were being carried by thousands annually

into various civilized countries and sold as chattels.The East India Company refused permission to preachthe Gospel to the millions of India ;-Burmah, Siam,China, Japan, with all central Asia, were inaccessible toany who would teach salvation through Christ. Persiaand Turkey held the death penalty in the face of all whoshould forsake the Crescent for the cross. But all this ischanged; there is scarce a spot on earth where, with

proper prudence, the Gospel may not be preached. Then

the languages of the Pagan nations were not known, save

by a small class of commercial adventurers; many of

them had not been reduced to a written form; they con-tained no words capable of conveying Christian truth;neither the Scriptures nor any Christian literature hadbeen translated into any of them; and missionaries at-tempted to ,labor on behalf of these natlOm at the riskof life. Now, these languages ate nearly all reduced toa written form, the scriptures have been translated intoabout two hundred of the more important of them, acònsiderable Christian literature is -found in many ofthem, and missionaries are tolerated if not welcomed

among nearly alL. Then the whole work was to begin.The Church was to be aroused to a sense of its obliga-tion, men trained for the work, means for their supportsecured, the privilege of laboring among the nations ob-tained, salient points in all countries occupied, terms

found or invented to express Christian truth in their lan-guages and translations made, schools established and theGospel preached. In short, everything necessary to or

.'"

connected with the world's evangelization was to be com-menced. Now, over nearly all the world, the churchesare awake to the importance and obligatiqn of this work,the most available places are occupied, the men and themeans in a measure secured, all the machinery provided,the toleration of the Pagan or nominally Christian gov-

ernments obtained, large success achieved, and a gloriouspromise has been furnished by the past, of future tri-umph. Nearly fifty different Associations, representingthe various Christian bodies, are actively engaged in thiswork; and the indications of Divine Providence, as wellas the progressing fulfilment of prophecy, point to the

time as not very distant when "the knowledge of theSon shall cover the earth ,a~ the waters cover the sea."

N ow, while the Head of the Church says to the whole

body, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel

to every creature;" His providence may indicate that he

requires more, at least in regard'to the absolutely Pagannations, from some parts of the Church than others, byputting them in a better position, giving them larger

means, securing for them readier access to the popula-tions to be evangelized. He may say, "Upon youespeciallý, I devolve the responsibility of this work." Itis surely important, therefore, to enquire whether He hasgiven such intimation in reference to any particularpeople, and if so, who they are, hence the importance ofthe subject of this article.

In considering this matter it is proper to say at first

that the Greek, Roman Catholic, Armenian, N estorianand Coptic bodies, claiming to be parts of the Church ofChrist, with such portions of various Protestant bodies asare under the control of rationalism or ritualism, are allto be left out of the account. For, while there may betruth enough taught among them tc- save individuals,and many of their members may be really children ofGod, they cannot, as bodies, communicate to the worldwhat they do not possess, the simple truth as it is inJesus. They cannot preach that Gospel to others whichis not preached or believed among themselves. Theyconstitute a part of the mass to be evangelized as reallyas the pagan natives. There remain after this eliminationonly Protestant Christians of Europe and America.Among these up0!1 whom does God intimate in Hisprovidence His purpose to devolve the greater part of

the responsibility for the world's conversion? 'We haveno hesitancy in answering: "The English speaking

people." And this, we think, wil be apparent to all fromthe considerations that follow:

1st. Probably .when the ambitious builders of Babelwere defeated, our race fell into a triple division. Thence-forward the Aryan, the Semite, and the .Turanian, withtheir multiplying sub-divisions, filled all lands and allhistory. Of these the Aryan has always been the most in.

telligent, energetic and progressive. It drove the weakerTuranian eastward and southward from central Asia and

occupied the land. It cultivated monotheism; and trav-

elling southward to India, originated that profound but


cold and false philosophy that has come down to moderntimes through the Sanscrit. It journeyed westward andgave the world the Greek and Roman and Teuton, themightiest and most enterprizing, the most civilized andcultivated of the nations. This race filled Europe, drove

back or absorbed the aboriginal Turanian, was more thanonce master of almost the whole world, leaped over the iAtlantic and peopled America. The Frank and the Teuton, 'the Saxon and the Celt are all of this race. And these 'are to-day wielding the strongest political influence, car-rying on the largest commerce and developing the great- ,est wealth of the world, as well as making the grandest Icontributions to science. The great majority of evangcli- 'cal Christians on earth, whom God has especially enlisted'in the work of modern missions, belong to it. He has

cast the salt of His grace into it as into none other. Ofthis race the English speaking people constitute a very Ilarge part. And that, as a mass, they are the most intel- Iligent, practical, enterprizing and powerful in many re- :spects appears upon the surface of the world's condition ito-day. They are, next to the children of Abraham, the ¡

greatest wanderers. Hence the saying, "If the North.

Pole shall ever be discovered a Scotchman will surely be Ifound astride of it." They are the Qolonizers. Since thedays of old Rome no other people have done nearly so 'much in this direction. They are the men of commerce.

All this certainly indicates special qualifications for mis-

sion work. Has God given these capabilities in vain, or with-out intending thereby to say, "Upon you especially I im-pose the workof making known my salvation to all nations."

2d. And God, in his providence, has given very greatpolitical influence anc. power among the nations to thispeople. The fact that they enjoy a higher civilization, a 'greater measure of civil and religious freedom, have had Ia more rapid growth and ever increasingly greater pros- ,perity than other peoples, while the nations and races

yielding to the domination of ,pagan 0, corrupted Chris-

tian systems, are, with few exceptions, steadily declining,

is attracting the attention of thoughtful men everywhere.Their superiority in these respects is confessed and thereason of it sought for. The form of governmen~ espe-

cially of the United States, defective though it may be insome respects, is not only the admiration of intelligentmasses everywhere, multitudes of whom flock hither an-nually to enjoy its advantages, but the model towardwhich many nations are working. And this governmentdiffers little in its primary principles from that of England.Men admire the greatness of this people, study their in-stitutions, seek to copy their example and accept theirinfluence. All this gives a prestige among the nations

belonging to no other people. And when their diplomacy

combines they can readily accomplish all that lies legiti-mately within its sphere in favor of the Gospel and itspropagation. This general civil influence now predomi-

nates in Japan, China, Siam, India, and is powerfully feltin Europe and all the Orient. And an alliance of thisentire people in the future for diplomatic purposes is not

209

I ai: impossibili-ty.- .. Such a combination would be a ~hin~~fmight, therefore has God given this people such a position

: of influence, wit-IJthe possibility of still greater, among thenations if not to say to them with emphasis, " Make dis-ciples of all nations. Restrain the arm that would restrainthe Gospel and help carry it to all people !"3d. In God's gracious providence the church among

this people has fewer hindrances to contend with in herwork at home and abroad than are found among mostother Protestant people, and is, therefore, freer to giveher energies to the evangelization of the world thàn they.A smaller portion of the English-speaking church is eitherhindered or corrupted by connection with civil govern-ment than of other Protestant churches. Romanism

dominates a smaller portion of the English than of any

other part of the Aryan race, unless it be individual statesof German¥ or cantons of Switzerland. Atheism, Ration-alism and lkepticism have not prevailed among them asextensively as elsewhere, still they do not constitute ahindrance nearly so great among them as among Protest-ants of continental Europe. Nor dol\ Ritualism, thoughseeming to grow in certain quarters, atfect them more thanothers. And it is exciting strong reaction tending to itsrestrain't and overthrow. And this people have a smallerproportional population at home needing evangelization

than some othets. This statement may need modification

as applied to the people of the United States, inasmuchi

as here are millions of semi-pagan Africans, millions of

deluded Romanists, Rationalists and skeptics, constantlyreceiving accretions fråm abroad, and multitudes of paga!,s,aboriginal and immigrant, all to be absorbed by our Eng-lish-speaking people, assimilated to our institutions, antievangelized by the church of this land. And yet, when

this concession is made, it still remains true that, takingthe English-speaking people together, a smaller propor-tion of them remain to be evangelized than of any otheramong whom the church has a vigorous hold, unless it maybe Holland, parts 'of Prussia and of Switzerlan~L. TheEnglish-speaking church, therefore, has fewer hindrancesin its way, and less demand for the employment of itsen"èrgies in home, evangelization, and is freer to go into allthe world for mission work than other parts of the Pro-testant church. Does not God, by this condition of things,say to this church, "I require you above all others tocarry the glad tidings of a free salvation to all nations andpeopi-es and tongues."

4th. Thispeople have now, and prospectively, larger re-sources for the prosecution of this work than any other.This fact was distinctly recognized in the recent Presby-terian council held at Edinburgh. The members whowere present from the pagan world not only, but thedelegates from the Continental Churches as well, all earn-estly appealed for help to their English-~peaking breth-

ren. They expres~edin strong terms their need ofmeans more than of men to carry forward their work ofhome evangelization. The truth and force of this state-ment will appear from:


1st. T~ cxteii~~)f tc~;~;o~y undertl~c-;ont;ol Af th-is Ipeople. Of A~ia, Britain owns or controls ai1 Jxtentof tcrritory cqual to two and a half millions of squaremiles. Of Africa shc now controls about two hundrcd

and sC\"L'nty-five thousand squarc miles; and the subjcctof taking' posscs~ion of all that part of the contincnt lying

south of two degrecs of north latitude, or the route bywhich Stanlly crosôed the contincnt from east to west, isbcing discussed, and seems by no mcans aii improbablecvcnt. This would gi\"C her control of at least two mil-lions of square miles. Of Oceanica she owns in Aus-trali~i and ;idjacent regions about thrce millions of squaremiles~a territory three fourths as large as all Europeand twice as large as British India. Of North and South.\mcrica and the \Vest I nd ies; she possesses _ at leastthrcc and a half millions of square miles. All this aggre-g;itcs about sc.'en millions eight hundred thousand squaremiles. And in thc ncar future she may add two millionsmorc in "\frica. 'Fhe most recent calculations represent

hcr territory as aggregating 8,982, i 77 square miles. Andto this must be added three millions of square miles, thetcrritory of thc Unitcd States, making in roùnd numbers;ibout thirtecn millions of square miles, or more thanone fourth of the land surface of the globe. On theother hand, the othcr Protestant people do not together'control more than two millions of square miles, or one~ixth as much as this people, or one twenty-fourth of that,surfacc. But much of this si;rface is incapable of culti- Ivation, being mountain rangcs, and deserts, marshes or :inland lakes. It is ascertaiiied by careful investigation

that thc extcnt of arabic soil upon the American conti- incnt is about eleven millions of square miles, while that Iof thc other three quarters of the globe does not much'exceed ten millions available for agricultural purposes. IThe rcason of this disparity is found in the fact that the i¡\merican contincnt is long and narrow, with an ocean I

\vashing either shore in its entire length; its mountain.ranges arc parallel with and not far from its coasts, of lessaltitude than the mountains of the other quarters of theglobe and nearly at right angles with the directions of ,the trade winds: and therefore the moisture borne upontheir wings is precipitated in plentiful showers upon thecntire area. No such extensive rainless regions, or ariddeserts ;ire found here as in other portions of the earth. ¡Now, of the cleven millions of square miles of arable'land on the American continent, more than six millions i;ire under the control of the English-speaking people. I

And of the ten millions of Europe, Asia and Africa, they Icontrol one and a half millions, and of Oceanica one mil- :lion, aggregating-eight and a half millions of square

miles of arable soil, or more than one third of all theearth contains, and certainly three times as much as iscontrolled by all other Protestant Christians. . And then,a large proportion of this extensive territory is virginsoil whose capabilities have never been fully developed-much of it has not been touchecl by the plow; and it isoccupied by a sparse population little given to agricul-

ture, but is known to be as rich as any in the world. Itlies also in all latitudes, and is capable of producing

every variety of cereals and fruits known to be useful;i whilst the soil possessed by all other Protestant people hasbeen, for the most part, brought under cultivation, itscapabilities fully developed, and its products found to belittle more than is necessary for the subsistence of thoseoccupying it. So that the agricultural resources of thispeople already far exceed those of all other Protestant

pcople, a.d are capable of indefinite increase, whilsttheirs have reached their limit.

2d. Thc same thing is apparent from the more exten-sive mineral wcalth that belongs to this people than toany others. The mines of gold, silver, iron, coal and othersubstances uscd in the commerce and industries of theworld are more extensive and productivc, at least as hith-erto developed, in the teHitory occu pied by this peoplethan anywhere else. The gold and silver fields of NorthAmerica and Australia, of India' and Africa, seem ex-haustless, and the energy and skill and machinery for thereduction of the ores are found in greatest perfection

here, as well as the best meth'ods of preparing these

metals for the use of man. The gold' fields of Australiaand others, worked by the British, are reported to haveproduced in i 879 thirty millions of dollars of gold and fivemillions of silver; and those worked by Americans,eighty-five millions of dollars of gold and seventy-six millions ofsilver; these aggregate, in one year, one hundred andfifteen millions of dollars of gold and eighty-one millions ofsilver; and this aggregate is increasing annually. This isprobably three-fifths of the product of gold and silver inall the world during that period, aHd nine-tenths of theproduct of all the Protestant world: and in most otherminerals of value the territory under the control of this

people is as rich as any known upon the globe. Fargreater, therefore, than those of any other Protestantpeople, or all others combined, are the resources of thispeople in this particular.

3d. The commercial resources of this people are alsogreater than those of others. In this department, Eng-

land leads the world at the present time. True, the com-merce of the United States is depressed just now andcomparatively small, but when the great length of her

coast line upon both oceans-more than twelve thousandsix hundred miles-the excellence of her harbors, theamount of her cereal, mineral and mechanical produc-tions, so rapidly increasing and capable of all indefinitegrowth, the energy and skill of her people and 'her greaterproximity to the great eastern world, are considered, itseems impossible in the nature of things, unless some

strange fatuity shall rule the future, b~t that she willrush to the front and soon carryon a commerce equal to,

or greater than, any other. No other Protestant peoplehave nearly so great facilities for commerce or so largematerial for exchange with other parts of the world; andother peoples are so far behind at the present time as tomake the race for pre-eminence, even for equality, hope-


less on their part. The çommerce of the \\'orld, with allthe wealth and influcnce it brings, must therefore, in allthe future, be in a pre-emil1:nt degrec in the hands of theEnglish-speaking people. And, in possession'\f these

resources, the wealth of this people has increa.sed with

wonderful rapidity in recent years. Thirty years ago, thesum of v;i!ues in the United States did not much exceedeight millions of dollars. To-day, though the means of ,accurate statement are not at hand, it is ,safe to affrmthat it reaches thirty millions, or nearly four-fold what it\\'as then. And a similar advance has been made byGreat Britain: sing'le individuals now realize from regularbusiness, annually, a larger sum than was paid Pizarro forthe ransom of the I ncas of Peru. And for the develop-mcnt of their resources, this people posscss a largeramount and variety of labor-saving and productive ma- ichinery than others. In mechanical industries, agricul-tural and mining operations, their machinery is capableof doing almost as much as all the toiling millions of menbeside. Evidently, therefore, the resourccs of the soiL.the mine, the work-shop, and commerce, belong to thispeople in a larger measurc than to all other Protestantpeople together. \Vhat docs God mean by putting such.

immense resources, present and prospective, irito their ihands, if not to say to them, .. Upon you I devolve theresponsibility more largely than all othcrs besides, ofgiving the Gospel to the whole race)" .

4th. And this people have ready access, with favoring;I

circumstances and influences, to a larger portion of the i

human family than any other Protestant people. Uponthe American continent are nearh' half a million of abori-ginal and immigrant pagans, who: because of their circum- istances and conscious inferiority, are readiiy accessible forcvangelistic labor. And here are more than four millionsof Africans, most of whom are semi-pagan, and fullyready to welcome such labor. And to these shores comehundreds of thousands annually from nearly all parts ofthe world, most of whom ar~ ignorant Romanists orrationalists. They come to find homes; and, rejoicing incivil freedom, they soon adopt our language, beCome anintegral part of our population, and comparativelYieasyof access to laborers for Christ~ And the freedom, 'èivili-zation and power of this country give its peOple access

to, and influence with, the other nations of almost the en-tire continent. Scarce any other people since the world

began have had such grand opportunies for evangelizingwork at home, and. in its immediate vicinity, as those ofthe United States at the present hour. And Britain,through her colonies and dependencies insular and conti-nental, comes in favorable contact with immense popula-tions. In her insular posseSSiOl1.S, Australia and adjacent i

regions, and the West Indies, are not less than three mil-lions. In Africa are two millions, and the number maybe soon increased largely. She controls in India a popu- :lation variously estimated at from two hundred to twohundred and fifty millions, and in North America a .quarter ()f~a milion morc. These aggregate at least two I

211

hundred and fifty millions, Anu while she governs them

so largely for their good, her evangelizing labors reach

them under circúmstances most favorable to success.And besides these her commercial operations bring herinto favornble relations with yet other millions, so that

the Englisli-sIJeaking people come into contact in theircivil and commercial operations with fully one-fourth ofthe unevangclized part of our whole race, and in such away as to secure not only protection for evangelistic

laborers, and facilities for traveling and dwelling amongthem, but also attention to their instruction, making thetemporal interests of the people subserve the progress ofthe Gospel among them. And the desire to increase theproductive industry of these dependent populations, andthus the wealth of their rulers, \i'ill constantly lead to theencouragement of these laborers. No such opportunitiesfor evangelistic work arc gi\'en to any other people, orhave ever been given since the world was. Does not Godthus say, " I have set before you an open door; to you Ilook especially for the evangelization of the world."

5th. In addition to all this the English language isspoken by a larger number of people t~an any other, andof course than that used by any other Protestant people.The written language of China is' understood by a larger

number but not its spoken tongue. English is now used

by about one hundred millions. It is spreading rapidlyupon the contigent of Europe and in \Vestern Asia. It isconStantly enlarging its area in South Africa, India and

Australia. And the migratory habits of this people, withtheir colonization .and commerce, will carry their speechto other parts of the world. More than half the popul¡¡-

tion of the American continent use English, and the mul-titudes flocking hither soon adopt it, 'and the, enterprise'of this people will constantly enlarge the area of its usesouthward. And if an alliance of the English-speakingpeople should be established, which has been suggested,for the purpose of securing accord in diplomacy and

mutual help in civil affairs, and more remotely concurrencein religious effort evérywhere, the language must ~pread.The idea that this tongue may yet become the universalmedium of communi!=ation for 'our whole race is by nomeans utopian. And besides this the"immigration, coloni-,zation and commerce of this people make a larger propor-tion of them familiar \vith the languages of the races to beevangelized and thus prepare them for evangelistic work;so that they possess advantages in this respect for reach-

ing the'se natioiis that others do not. TLiere is also agreater amount of religious literature in this than in anyother language. Whilst there is much in the German, ithas, for the last century, been sadly poisoned with Ration-alism, skeptical criticism and infidel philosophy. Com-paratively little of these is found in English. In thislanguage the inspiration of the Scriptures, the require-ments of the divine I~w, the precious truths of the Gospel,its wondrous spirit of all embracing benevolence, the prac~tical duties of the Christian life and the forms of churchorganization and work have been amply discussed, ilus-

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.212\

trated and enforced by the periodic,, press, in th~ quar-terly review and the bound volume, by individualJ enter-prise, 1'r;1ct Societies and Denominational Boards ofPublication, and the streams of this literature are perpetu-ally widening and deepening. Wherever, therefore, thislanguage goes it carries a larger amount of saving truththan any o"ther can. It furnishes a source from which

translations may be made into the tongues of all thenations needing evangelization, a grand river from whichrivulets may be drawn off for the irrigation of all earth'sdeserts. Has God given such superior facilities for doingHis work to this people without design? Docs he notthus say, "I mean that you, above alI others, shall preachthe Gospel to every creature ?"

6th. And God has already led and enabled the English-~pcakiiig people to by larger foundations for this work

than others. The church, in its various branches among

them, is generally and pretty thoroughly awake to itsprivilege and duty in this regard. It has taken possession

of the most eligible points in the world for the prosecu-

tion of this work amoi;g nearly all the pagan nations; hassettled, after long and carefu i experiment, the best methodsof reaching such people, thoroughly organized the plansat home for securing the men and the means for carryingon this work, largely drawn around the workers and theirlabors'the protection of the several governments, laid thefoundations of the church, gathered into the ranks of

native helpers trained for their work, in the offces ofpastors, preachers, teachers and colporteurs a great many,added hundreds of thousands to the church, and is makinglarge and increasing annual contributions for the promo-tion of this work. In all these particulars these peoplefar exceed' all other Prote,\tant Christians combined.

There are at least seventeen American and twenty-oneBritish Boards or Associations, or thirty-eight in alI, rep-resenting nearly every branch of the Evangelical Church,engaged directly in the work of foreign evangelization.There i¡re but seventeen organizations for this purpose

among all Continental Protestants, and many of these arefeeble and some of them largely engaged in home evan-gelization as welL. Abou t two-thirds of all the mission-aries laboring among the pagan nations are Englishspeaking. Under the direction of these are about eighteenthousand native laborers, while missionaries from thecontinent do not report more than one thousand as undertheir control. Of the converts among these nations theEnglish missiona1ies have gathered about half a million,

while others report about one hundred thousand. TheEnglish contribute in round numbers si'x millions of dol-lars annually, the others about one million for this cause.These figures, are, of course, only an approximation towardaccuracy, but clearly show that three-fourths of the workalready done, since the era of modern missions began, hasbeen done by the English-speaking people, and that theyare in a position to-day not only to maintain this propor-tion but rapidly to increase it in the future if they shall

prove faithful to their trust. \Vhercfore has God given

this people such a beginning in this work, such a positionamong the Christians of the world and among the un-evangelized nations, such prestige, and such prospects butto say to them with intense emphasis, " Upon you I layabove all others the responsibility of bringing back a re-volted world to me-of lifting up a ruined race to theenjoyment of life and salvation?"

If all these facts are taken together they demonstratemost impressively the proposition that God has given tothis people such facilities for doing the work of evangel-izing our ruined race as He never gave to any other, andsuch opportunity of doing it as no others have had sincethe world began, and, therefore, that He holds them re-sponsible for it as He does not any others on earth. Ifever He spoke to any people by His word and throughHis providence He says to these now, with an emphasisall divine," Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos-pel to every creature." Shall thty rise to the fulI con-sciousness of the honor of their position, the preciousnessof their privilege, the grandeur of their opportunity, theglory of this work and the force of the obligation withwhich God and the interests of His kingdom and thewants and woes of a wailing and perishing world bindthem to "make disciples of all nations ?" ShalI they dothe grandest work for God and humanity that was everdone on earth, and wear the brightest crown ever worn ?

Or through dereliction in duty shall they leave earth'smillions to perish ,and bring divine wrath upon themselvesto the uttermost?

(The figures employed in this article are of necessitybut approximations to accuracy. They have been madewith care and are believed in all cases to be under ratherthan over-estimates.J

... .

THE TRUE SECRET OF MISSIONARYPOWER.

Much has been said of the debasing nature of the religioussystems of the different heathen nations. The God of thisworld has exercised all his ingenuity in adapting his chains

and fetters to the various races that inhabit our world. Whatis the remedy? It is found in the power of the Holy Spirit,which is able to reveal to them the need of a Saviour fromsin and from death, and shew them that Jesus has, by His ownprecious blood, opened the way for adoption, justification andsanctification. In proportion to the spirit of entire consecra-tion which should not only pervade those who undertake thiswondenul work of preaching Christ to the heathen, but char-acterize also those by whom they are sent, this gloriousenterprise of gathering God's chosen ones must advance, nomatter how formidable the obstacles may appear.


MlSSIONARY AND NON-MISSIONARY-eELIGIONS.

BY MAX MULLER.

Among the various classifications which have been applied to the reli-gions of the world, there is one that interests us more immediately to-night, I mean the division into Non-Missionary and Missionary religions.This is by nO means, as might be supposed, a classification based on anunimportant or merely accidental characteristic; on the contrary, it restson what is the very heart-blood in every system of human faith. Amongthe six religions of the Aryan and Semitic world, there are three that

are opposed to all Missionary enterprise-Judaism, Brahminism andZoroastrianism; and three that have a missionary character from theirvery beginning-Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity.The Jews, particularly in ancient times, never thought of spreading

their religion. Their religion was to them a treasure, a privilege, ablessing. something to distinguish them, as the chosen people of God,from all the rest of the world. A Jew must be of the seed of Abra-ham' and when in latter times. owing chiefly to political circumstances,the Jews had to admit strangers to some of t~e privileges of theirtheocracy, they looked upon them, not as souls that had been gained,saved, born again into a new brotherhood, but as strangers-as Prose-lytes-which means men who have come to them as aliens, not to betrusted, as their saying was, until the twenty-fourth generation.

A very similar feeling prevented the Brahmans from ever attemptingto proselytize those who did not by birth belong to the spiritual aristo-cracy of their country. Their wish was rather to keep the light to them-selves, to repel intruders; they went so far as to punish those who

happened to be near enough to hear even the sound of their prayers, orto witness their sacrifices.

The Parsi, too, does not wish for converts to his religion; he is proudof his faith, as of his blood; and though he believes in the final victoryof truth and light, though he says to every man, 'Be bright as the sun,pure as the moon,' he himself does very little to'drive away spiritualdarkness from the face of the earth, by letting tht.light that is withinhim shine before the world.

But now let us look at the other cluster of religions, at Buddhism,Mohammedanism and Christianity. However they may differ from eachother in some of their most essential doctrines, this they share in com-mon-they all have faith in themselves, they all have life and vigor, theywant to convince, they mean to conquer. From the very earliest dawn01 their existence these three religions were missionary: their veryfounders, or their first apostles, recogniz~d the new duty of spreadingthe truth, 01 refuting error, of bringing the whole world to acknowledgethe parmount, if not the divine, autl-ority of their doctrines, That iswhat gives to them all a common expression, and lifts them high aboveihe level of the other religions of the world. Tl

Let us begin with Buddhism. We know, indeed, very little of itsorigin and earnest growth, for the earliest beginnings of all religionswithdraw themselves by necessity from the eye of the historian. But wehave something like contemporary evidence of the Great Council, heldat Pataliputra, 246 B. c., in which the sacred canon of the Buddhistscriptures was settled, and at the end of which missionaries were chosenand sent forth to preach .the new doctrine, not only in India, but farbeyond the frontiers of that vast country. We possess inscriptions con-taining the edicts of the king who was to Buddhism what Constantinewas to Christianity, who broke with the traditions of the old religion ofthe Brahmins, and recognized the doctrines of Buddha as the state re-ligion of India. We possess the description of that Buddhist Council,

which was to India what the Council of Nicæ, 570 years later, was toEurope; and we can stil read there the simple story, how the chiefElder who had presided over tbe Council, an old man, too weak totravel by land, and carried from bis hermitage to the Council in a hot-how that man, when the Council wa o-ver, bean to reflect on the future,and found tbat the tie bad come to establish the religion of Buddha inforeign countries. He therefore despatched some of the most eminent

priests to Cashmere, Cabul, and farter west, to the colonies founded bythe Greeks in Bactria, to Alexandria on ~ Caucasus, and other cities.

213He sent others northw-ard te. Nepaul, and to the inhabited portions ofthe Himalayan mountains. Another mission proceeded to thè Deccan,to the people of M ysore, to the Mahrattas, perhaps to Goa; nay, even

Birmah and Ceylon are mentioned as among the earliest missionarstations of Buddhist priests. We still possess accounts of their mannerof preaching. When threatened bv infuriated crowds, one of thoseBuddhist missionaries said calmly, "Even if the gods were united with

men, they would not frighten me away." And when he had brought thepeople to listen, he dismissed them with the simple prayer, "Do nothereafter giv¡: way to pride and anger; care for the happiness of allliving beings~d abstain from violence. Extend your good-wil

to allmankind; let there be peace among the dwellers on earth."

No doubt, the accounts of the successes achieved by those early mis-sionaries are exaggerated, and their fights with snakes and dragons andevil spirits remind us sometimes of the legendary accounts of theachievements of such men as St. Patrick in Ireland, or 5t.Boniface inGermany. But the fact that missionaries were sent out to convert theworld seems beyond the reach of doubt; and this fact represents to usat that time a new thought, new, not only in the history of India, butin the history of the whole world. The recognition of a duty to preachthe truth, ,to every man, woman and child, was an Idea opposed to thedeepest instincts of Brahminism ; and when, at the end of the chapteron the first missions, we read the simple words of the old chronicler," Who would demur, if the salvation of the world is at stake?" we feelat once that we move in a new world, we see thã dawn of a new day,the fJpening of vaster horizons-we feel, for the filft time in the histaryof the world, the beating of the great heart Qf humanity.

The Koran breathes a different spirit; it does no't invite, it ratbercompels tqen;orld to corne in. Yet there are passages, particulariy inthe earlier portions, which show that ,Mohammed, too, had realized theidea of humanity, and of a religion of humanity; hay, that at first hewished to unite his own religion with that of the J éws and Christians,comprehending all under the common name of Islam. Islam meantoriginally humility or devotion; and all who humbled themselves beforeGod, and were filled with real reverence, were called Moslem. "TheIslam," says Mohammed, "is the true worship of God. When men dis-pute with you, say, "I am a Moslem.' Ask those who bave sacred'books, and ask the heathen: 'Are you Moslem?' It they are. they areon the right path; but if they turn away, then you have no other taskout to deliver the message, to I?reach to them the Islam."

As to our own religion, its vc£Y soul is missionary, progressive,world-embracing; it Would cease to exist if it ceased to be missionary-if it disregarded the parting word:; of its Founder: "Go ye thereforeand teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of

the Son. and of the Holy Ghost; teaching ,them to observe all things Ihave commanded; and, 10, J am with you alway, even unto tbe end ofthe world."

It is this missionary character, peculiar to these three religions, Bud.

dhism, Mobammedanism, and Christianity', which binds them together,and lifts them to a higher sphere. Their differences, no doubt, are great;on some points tbeyare opposed to each other like day and nigbt. Butthey could not be what they are, they could not have achieved what tbeyhave achieved. unless the spirit of truth and the spirit of love had beenalive in the hearts of their founders, their first messengers, and mis-sionaries.

And now, let us look again ai the religions in which ttit' missionaryspirit bas been at work, and compare them with those in which any

attempt to convince others by argument to save souls, to bear witnessto the truth, is treated with pity or scorn. The former are alive, thelatter are dying or dead.

The religion of Zoroaster,-the religion of Cyrus, of Darius andXerxes,-which but for tbe battles of :'arathon and of Salamis. mighthave become the religion of the civilized world, is now professed byonly 100,00 souls-that is. by about a ten-thousandth part of tbe inha-bitants of the world. During the last tw'J centuries their number has

steadtly decreased from four to on,e hundred thousand, and anothercenlury wil probably exhaust what is still left of the worshippers of theWi¡;e Spirit, Ahuramazda.

The Jews are about thirty times the number of the Parsis, and theytherelore represent a more appreciable portion of mankind. Though his not likely that they wil ever increase in number, yet such is their

214 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.~---,~- 1

physical vigor and their intellectual tenaci'- such also tll~' pride ofrace and their faith in Jehovah, that we can hardly imagine )hat theirpatriarchal religion and iheir ancient customs will soon vanish from theface of the earth.

Hut though the religions of the Parsees and Jews mi~hi justly seemto have paid the penalty of their anti-missionary spirit, how, it will hesaid, can the same be maintained with regard 10 the religion of theBrahmans' That religion is still professed by at least 110,00,00 ofhuman souls\ and, to judge from the last census, even that enormousnumber falls much short of the real truth. And yet I do not shrink fromsaying that their religion is dying or dead. And why? Because itcannot sland the light of day. The worship of Siva, of Vishnu, andthe oiher popular deities, is of the same, nay, in many cases 01 a more

degraded and sava~e character than the worship of Jupiter, Apollo, andMinerva; it belangs to a stratum of thought which is long buried beneathour feet; it may live on, like the lion and the tiger, but the mere air offree thought and civilized life will extinguish it. A religion may lingeron for a long time, it may be accepted br the large masses-of the people,because it is there and there is nothing better. But when a religion

has ceased to produce defenders of the faith, prophets, champions,

marlyrs, it has ceasi!d to live, and in this sense Brahmanism has ceasedto live for more than a thousand years.

It is true there are millions of children, women, and men in India whofall down before the stone image of Vishnu, with his four arms, ridingon a creature half bird, half man, or sleeping on the serpent; whoworship Siva, a monster with three eyes, riding naked on a bull, with a

necklace of skulls for his ornament. There are human beings whostill believe in a god öf war, Kartikeya, with six faces, riding on :ipeacock, and holding bow and arrow in his hands; and who iO\'oke agod of success, Ganesa, with four hands and an elephant's head, sitting"n a.rat. ~ay, it is true tha., in the broad daylight of the nineteenth

century, the figure of the goddess Kal i is carried through the streets ofber own city, Calcutta, her wild dishevelled hair reaching to her feet,with a necklace of human heads, her tongue protruded from her mouth,her girdle stained with blood. All this is true; but ask any Hinduwho can read and write and think, whether these are the gods he believesin, and he will smile at your credulity. How long this living death ofnational religion in India may last, no one can tell: for our purposes,however, for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religtous struggle

of the future, that religion too is dead and gone.The three religions which are alive, and between which the decisive

battle for the dominion of the world will have to be fought, are the threemissionary religions, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity.Though rel~ious statistics are perhaps the most uncertain of all, yet itis well to ha"e a general conception of the forces of our enemies; andit is well to know that, though the number of Christians is double thenumber of Mohammedans, the Buddhist religion stil occupies thii firsiplace in the religious census ol'mankind.

Buddhism rules supreme in Ce,ntral, Northern, Eastern, and SouthernAsia, and it gradually absorbs whatever there is lell of aboriginalheathenism in that vast and populous area.

Mohammedanism claims as its own Arabia, Persia, great parts ofIndia, Asia Minor, Turkey, and Egypt; and its greatest conquests bymissionary efforts are made among the heathen population of Africa.

Christianity reigns in Europe and America, and it is conquering thenative races of Polynesia and Melanesia, while its missionary outposts

are scattered allover the world.

Between these three powers, then, the religious battle of the future.the Holy War of mankind wil have to be fought, and is being fought atthe present moment, though apparently with Hiile effect. To convert aMohammedarl is difficult; to convert a Buddhist, more diffcult stil; toconvert a Christian, let us hope, well nigh impossible.

What then, it may be asked, is the use of missionaries? Whv shouldwe spend milions on foreign missions, when there are children in ourcities who are allowed to grow up in ignorance? Why should we depriveourselves of some of the noblest, boldest, most ardent and devoted

spirits and send them into the wilderness, while so many laborers are

wated in the vineyard at horne?It is ri~ht.to ask these questions,; and we ought not to blae those

political economists who tell us that every convert costs us £200, andthat at the present rate of progress it would take more tban 200,oyears

to evangelize the world. There is nothing at all startling in thesefigures. Everr child born in Europe is as much a heathen as the childof a Melanesian cannibal; and it costs ull more than £200 to turn achild into a Christian man. The other calculation is totally erroneous,for an intellectual harvest must not 'be calculated by adding simplygrain to gràin, but by counting each grai:i as a living seed, that willbring forth fruit a hundred and a thousand fold.

If we want to know what work there is for the missionary to do, whatresults we may expect from it, we must distinguish between two kindsof work: the one is parental. the other contro1'ersial. Among uncivilizedraces the work of the missionary is the work of a parent; whetherhispupils are youni- in years or old, he has to treat them with a parent's

lnve, to teach them with a parent's authority; he has to win them, not

to argue with them. I know this kind of missionarr work is often

despised; it is called mere religi(\us kidnapping; and it is said thatmissionary success obtained by such means proves nothing for thetruth of Christianity; that the child handed over to a Mohammedanwould grow up a Mohammedan, as much as a child taken by a Christianmissionary becomes a Christian~ All this is true; missionary successobtained by such means proves nothing for the success of our Creeds:

but it pro';es, what is far more important, it proves Christian love.Read only the" Life of Patteson," the Bishop of Melanesia; followhim in his vessel, sailing from island 10 island, begging for children,

carrying them off as a mother her new-born child, nursing them, wash-

ing and combing them, clothing them, feeding them, teaching them

in his Episcopal Palace, in which he pimself is everything, nurse andhousemaid, and cook, schoolmaster, physician, and Bishop-read there,how that man who tore himself "way from his aged father, from hisfriends, from his favorite studies and pursuits, had the most loving ofhearts for these children, how indignantly he repelled for them thename of savages, how he trusted them, respected' them, honored them,and when they were formed and established, took them back to theirisland homes, there 10 be a leaven for future ages. Yes, read thelife, the work, the death of that man, a death in very truth, a ransomfor the sins of others-and then say whether you would like to sup-press a profession ihat can call forth such self-denial, such heroism,

such sanctity, such love. It has been my privilege to have known someof the finest and n~blest spirits which England has produced duringthis century, but there is none to whose memory I look up with greaterreverence, none by whose friendship I feel more deeply humbled thanby that of that true saint, that true martyr, that truly parental missionary.

The work of the parental. missionary is clear,'and its successundenia-ble. not only in Polynesia and Melanesia, but in many parts of India(thinkonly of the bright light of Tinnevelly). in Africa, in China, in America,in Syria, in Turkey, aye, in the very heart of London.

The case is dijferent~ih the controversi.al missionary, who has to at-

tack the faith of men b(Øught up in other religions, in religions whichcontain much truth, though mixed up with much error. Here thediff-

culties are immense, the results very discouraging. Nor need we won-der at this. We know, each of us, but too well, how little argump.nt

avails in theological discussion; how often it produces the very oppositeresult of what we expected; confirming rather than shaking opinionsno less erroneous, no less indefensible, than many articles of the Mo-hammedan or Biiddhist faith.

And even when argument proves successful, when it forces a verdictfrom an unwilling judge. how often has the result been disappointing;because in tearing up the rotten stern on which the tree rested, its ten-derest fibres have been injured, its roots unsettled, its life destroyed.We ~ave little ground to expect that these controversial .w.eapons

will carry the day in the strug-gle between the three great religions ofthe world.

But there is a third kind of missionary activity, which has producedthe most important results, and through which alone, I believe, the tinalvictory wil be gained. Whenever two religions are brought into con-tact, when members of each live together in peace, abstaining from alldirect allempts at conversion, whether by force orby argument, thoug!;conscious all the time of the fact that they and their religion are on theioirial, that they are being watched, that tbey are responsihle for all the:,-say and do-the effect has always been the greatest blessing to both. Itcals out all the 1)st elements in each, and at the same time keeps underall that is felt to be of doutful value, of uncertain truth, Whøever

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 216this has happened in the history of the world, it has generally ledeither to a reform of both systems, or to the foundation of a new re-ligion.

When after the conquest of India the violent measures for the conver-sion of the Hindus to Mohammedanism had ceased, ar.d Mohammedansand Brahmins lived together in the enjovment of perfect equality, theresult was a purified Mohammedanism. and a purified Brahminism. Theworshippers of Vishnu, Siva, and other deities became ashamed of thesemythol0'šical gods; and were led to admit that there was, either overand above these individual deities, or instead of them, a higher divinepower, the Para-Brahma), the true source of all being, the only ar.d al-mighty ruler of the world. That religious movement assumed its mostimportant development at the beginning of the twelfth century, whenRamanuga founded the reformed sect of the worshippers of Vishnu;and again, in the fourteenth century, when his fifth successor, Raman-anda. imparted a still more liberal character to that powerful secl. ~ otonly did he abolish many of the resirictions of caste, many of the minuteceremonial observances in eating, drinking. and bathing, but he replac-ed the classical Sanscrit-which as unintelligible to the large massesof the people-by the living vernaculars, in which he preached a purerworship of God.The most remark_able man of that time was a weaver, the pupil of

Ramananda, known by the name of Kabir. He indeed deserved thename which the members of the reformed sect claimed for themselves,Avadhuta, which means one who has a shaken off the dust of supersti-tion. He broke entirely with the popular mythology and the customsof the ceremonial law, and addressed himself alike to Hindu andMohammedan. According to him, there is but one God, the creator ofthe world, without heginning and end, of inconceivable purity andirresistible strength, The pure man is the image of God, and afterdeath aaains community with God. The commalldments of Kabir arefew: Not to injure anything that has life, for life is of God; to speakthe truth; to keep aloof from the world ; to obey the teacher.' Hispoetry is most beautiful, hardly surpassed in any other language,Stil more important in the history of India was the reform of

N anak, the founder of the Sikh religion. He, too, worked eìitirely i'nthe spirit of Kabir. Both labored to persuade the Hindus and Moham-medans that the truly essential parts of their creeds were the same,that they ought to discard the varieties of practical detail, and the cor-ruptions of their teachers, for the worship of the One Only Supreme;'whether he was termed Allah or Vishnu.

The effect of these religious reforms has been highly beneficial; it hascut into the very roots 01 idolatry, and has spread throughout India anintelligent and spiritual worship, which may at any time develop into ahigher national creed.

The same effect which Mohùrnmedanism produced on Hinduism isnow being produced in a much higher degree on the religious mind ofIndia by the mere presence of Christianity. That sirent influence beganto tell many years ago, even at a time when Lv missionaries were allow-ed 'within the territory of the old East India Company. Its first repre-sentative was Ram Mohun Roy, born just one hundred years aKo in1772, who died at Bristol in 1833, the founder of the Bralma-Samaj. Aman sp highly cultivated and so highly religious as he was could notbut feel humiliated at the spectacle which the popular religion of hiscountry presented to his English friends. He drew their attention totbe fact that there was a purer religion to be found in the old sacredwritings of his people, the Vedas. He went so far as to claim for theVedas a divine oriiEin, and to attempt the fpundation of a reformed faithon their authority. In this attempt he faileìl.

No douht the Vedas and other works of the ancient poets and prophetsof India contain treasures of truth, which ought never to be forgotten,least of all by the sons of India. The late good Bishop Cotton. in hisaddress to the students of a. missionary institution at Calcutta, adviiedthem to use a certain hymn of the Rig-Veda in their daily prayl!s.Nowhere do we find stronger arguments against idolatry, nowhere hasthe unity of the Deity heen upheld more strenuously against the errorsof polytheism than by some of the ancient sages of India. Even iri theoldest of their sacred books, the Rig-Veda, composed three or fourthousand years ago-where we find hymns addressed to the differentdeities of the sky, the air, the earth, the rivers-the protest of the humanheart against many iEods, breaks forth from time to time with no4ncer-tain sound. One poet, after he has asked to whom sacrifice is due, an-swers, "to Him who is God ahove all gods." Another poet, afterenumerating the names of many deities, afrms, without hesitation, that"Ü,ese are all but names of Him who is One," And even when singledeities are invoked, it is not diffcult to see that. in the mind of the poet,each one of the names is meant to express the highest conception of deityof which the human mind was then capable. The god of the sky iscalled Father and Mother and Friend; he is the Creator, the Upholder 01the Universe; he rewards virtue and punishes sin; he listens to theprayers of those who love him.

But granting all this, we may well understand why an attempt to claimfor these books a divine origin, and thus to make them an artificial foun-dation for a new religion, failed. The successor of Ram Mohun Roy,the present head of the Bramah-Samaj, the wise and excellent Dehend-ranath Tagore, was for a time even more decided in holding to the Vedasas the sole foundation of the new faith. But this could not last. Asson as the true character of the Vedas, which but few people in Indiacan understand, became known, partly through the efforts of native,

á.partly of European, scholars, the Indian reformers relinquished the claimof divine inspirationJ. favor of their Vedas,and were satisfied with aselection of passages from the works of the ancient sages of India, toexpr~,ss and embody the creed which the Brahma-Samaj hold in com-mon.

The work which these religious reformers have been iÂing in India isexcellent, and those only who know what it is in religious matters tobreak ,with the past, to forsake the established custom of a nation, tooppose the rush of public opinion, to brave adverse criticism, to submirto social persecution, can form any idea of what those men have suffer-ed, in bearing witness to thi; truth that was within them,

They could not reckon on any sympathy on the part of ChristianMissionaries; nor did their work attract much attention in Europe tillvery lately. when a schism broke out in the Bramah-Samaj between theold conservative party and a new party, led by Keshub Chunder Sen.The former, though willing; to surrender all that was clearly idolatrousin the ancient religion and customs 01 India, wished to retain all thatmight safely be retained; it did not wish to see the rel'iEioli of Indiadenationalized. The other party, inspired and led by Keshub ChunderSen, went further in their zeal lor religious purity. All that smacked ofthe old leaven was to be surrendered: not only caste, but even thatsacred cord-the religious rihand which makes and marks the Brahman,which is to remind him every moment of his life, and whatever workhe may he engaged in, of his God, ofhis ancestors, and of his children-even that was to be abandoned; and instead of founding their creedexclusively on the utterances of the ancient sages of th~ir own country.all that was best in the sacred books of the whole world, was selectedand formed into a new sacred Code,

The schism between these two parties is deeply to be deplored; butit is a sign of life. It au¡nrs success rather than failure fo~ the future.

It is the same schism which St. Paul had to heal in the Church at Cor-inth, and he healed it with the words so often mi'inderstood, "Knowl-edge puffeth up, but Charity edifieth," '"

In the eyes of our missionaries this religious reform in India has notfound much favor: nor need we wonder al this. Their object is totransplant, if possible, Christianity in its full integrity from England toIndia, as we might wish to transplant a full-grown tree. They do notdeny the moral worth, the noble !,spirat,ions, the self-sacrificing zeal ofthese native reformers; but they fear that all this will but increase theirdangerous influence, and retard the progress of Christianity, .by drawingsome of the best minds of India, that might have heen gained over toour religion, into a different current. They feel towards Keshub ChunderSen as Athanasius mizht have felt towards Ulfilas, the Arian Bishop ofthe Goths: and yet, what would have become of Christianity in Europebut for those Gothic races, but for those Arian heretics, who were con-sidered more dangerous than downright pagans?

If we think of the furure of India, and of the influence which thatcountry has always exercised on the East, the tnovement of religiousreform which is now going on" appears to my mind the most momentousin this momentous century. If onr missionaries leel constraìned to re-pudiate it as their own work, history will be more just to them thanthey themselves. Aud if not as the work of Christian missionaries, itwil be recognized hereafter as the work of those missionary Christianswho have lived in India, as examples of a true Christian lite, who haveapproached the natives in a truly missionary spirit, in the spirit of trutliand in the spirit of love; whose bright presence has thawed the ice, andbrought out beneath it lIie old soil, ready to blossom into newlife. TheseIndian puritans are not against us; or all the highest purposes 01 life

they are with us, and we, I (rust, with them. What would the earlyChristians have said to men, outside the pale of Christianity, whospoke of Christ an,d his doctcine as some ot these Indian reformers?Would they have said to tbem, "Unless yOu speak our language andthink our thoughts, unless you respect our Creed and sign our Articles,we can have nothing in common with you."

o th'at Christians;and particularly missionaries, would lay to heart thewords of a mis~ionary Bishop! "I have for years thought," writes Bish-op Patteson, "that we seek in our Missions a great deal too much tomake English Christians. . . . Evidently the heathen man is not treatedfairly, if we encumber our message with un'necessary requirements. Theancient Church had its 'selection of fundamentals.' . . . Anyone cansee what misiakes we have made in India. . , . Few men .think them-selves into Ùie ,tate of the Eastern mind. . . . 'V i" seek to denationalizethese races, as lar as I can see; whereas we ought surely to change aslittle as possible-nly what is clearly incompatible with the simplestform of Christian teaching and practice. I do not mean that we are tocompromise truth . . , , but do we not overlay it a good deal with hu-man traditions!"

If we had many such missionaries as. Bishop Patteson and BishopCotton, if Christianity were not only preached, but lived in that spirit,it would then prove itself what it is-the religion of humanity at large,large enou¡¡h itself to take in all shades and diversities of character and

race.And more than that-if this ,true missionary spirit. this spirit of truth

and love. of forbearance, of trust, of toleration, of humility. were onceto kindle the hearts of aU those chivalrous ambassadors of Christ. themessage of the Gospel which they bave to deliver would then becomeas great a blessing to the giver as to the receiver. Even now. :nis-sionary work unites, both at home and ahroad, those who arc widelyseparated by ihe barie.s of theoogical sects.

..--l.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.~16

HINDU WOMEN.

BY MISS SPILLER, OF EN(;LAND.

I doubt not, but that some of you are very fond of

travelling, and that nothing is plcasanter to you than tohear papa say, ' On such a day we will all go to the sea-

side,' and I daresayyou build manypretty castles in

the air about the

places you willvisit when you areolder. So now Iam going to askyou to go with meto a far-off land,'that you may see

how some dark-skin'ned little sis-ters of yours live;;ind I think you

will come backfeeling that in allthe world there;ire no little girls sohappy an'd well offas those of Eng-

land.So now we will

set off, and firstwe must take tfetrain to South-

ampton, where weshall get on boarda big steamer, andsail down in sightof many prettyplaces in ,Dorset-

shire and Devon-

shire; then we shallmost likely get agood tossing in theBay of Biscay, andafter passing the

fine rock of Gibraltar, which our soldier countrymenhold for our Queen, we shall get into the calm blue

waters of the Mediterranean, where we shall have plentyof sunshine and balmy airs. In a few days we shall be

at the fine harbor of Malta, with its curious old town, andstories of the knights, and memories of St. Paul; nextwe shall reach the wonderful modern town of Port Said,

where we enter the Suez Canal, through which you willfind the passsage very tiresome and monotonous, as therewill be nothing to see but a vast expanse of sandy desert,with a few palm trees here and there, and perhaps somecamels as the only moving objects. But you wil passone most interesting place, about which, I am sure, youhave all thought and wondered-I mean the point atwhich the children of Israel crossed the Red Sea in faceof Pharaoh and his hosts. And now you wil all say, Oh,how hot it is! ' and so it will be all the way to India.and perhaps you will feel almost too languid to lookat the range of the mountains of Sinai, which stand

upon the left, sharpand bright red, andrugged in the ex-treme. So we go

on, past the drearysunburnt rock ofAdam, where youwill pityyourcoun-trymen who are 0 b-Jiged to live there;then out of sightof land for some

days, under the

burning sun of theIndian Oeean; pastCeylon, with itssweet spicy air andits wonderfulbeauty; past Ma-

dras, with its wildrough surf, until atlast we sail up theHooghly branch ofthe river Ganges,

and cast anchor atCalcutta, the capi-

tal of our great In-dian Er.pire,wherewe shall leave ourfloating home, andlive in a house

once more.

Now I am sureyour first thoughtwill be, "What avery strange place

this is! howlciffer-ent to anything I

ever saw or thought of before!" And you are quite right.None of those familiar sights, to which we are so accus-tomed in our English cities, wil meet us here, but thesun is so hot, and everything is so dazzlingly bright, thatif you tried to go out between breakfast and dinner, asyou used to do at home, you would be sure to have a

sunstroke; so although I know you are in a great hurry


to look about you, we must wait until 'i is towards even-ing before we see what thrs wonderful city may be'like.

Off we go in a carriage, past the English quarter, where,on a wide handsome road, many English ladies and gen-tlemen are taking their little children for an evening drive.There is a military band playing lively music, and for amoment the scene makes us think of Hyde Park at fiveo'clock on a July afternoon. Then we pass rows of statelyEnglish villas, surrounded with gardens, or compounds,as they are called here, full of beautiful trees and gorgeousflowers, such as you would only see in England in a hot-house. The houses are so spacious and so elegantly built,that you will not be surprised that Calcutta is called theCity of Palaces.

But now we leave all this behind, and come to the BlackTown, as that part is called where the Hindus live, whichis made up of narrow dirty streets, and bustling crowdedbazaars. You wil feelnow how far away Eng-lart is, for there is no-

thing to remind you ofit, but everything showsthat you are in a foreignland. There are plenty

, of people, men and boys,in every variety ofstrange-looking, many-colored garments, with

cool-looking white tur-bans on their heads.

There are camels laden

with goods from theNorth, and far-off Af-ghanistan; donkeys car-

rying skins of water,

driven by men who callout this precious;article

in their native Bengali.

Clumsy carts drawn bybullocks go lumbering along. Now and then a dark ciosedpalkee, borne on men's shoulders, and looking like a greattrunk on poles, containing some grand native lady, passesus. Shop-keepers sit cross-legged at their windows, call-ing out what they have to sell, and chaffering with theircustomers. Everywhere the strange sound of more thanone foreign tongue will be heard, but no familiar Englishwil greet us. Here and there we shall see a missionary

with his open Bible, preaching, and telling the same sweetold message of Christ's love, which your teacher tells youevery Lord's day, to a listening crowd, some of whose

faces are solemn and earnest, as if they felt how muchbetter this new religion is than their heathen fables andidolatry, while- others look careless and indifferent, andsome are found scoffng and jesting. But there is onething that I am sure you will soon notice. You will missfrom the throng before you those who would interest youmore'than anyone else. You ~il say, "Where are the

217little Hindu girls? I do not see any, or any women

either," and you may walk all over an Indian citý withoutseeing any little girls running their hoops, or walking alongby thetr mammas or nurses, as they do in England.N either will you see any poorer little girls going backwardsand forwards, book in hand, to school, or playing at the

doors of their homes. or enjoying a merry romp all to-gether, as you may see them on an English village green.You will be ready to say, "Are there no little girls? arethere no schools where they learn to read and write, and

sew?" Yes, there are plenty of little girls, and a few schoolsthat I will tell you about by-and-bye, but the poor littleHindu girls are never seen out of doors. They can neverenjoy the fresh air and bright sunshine as Y04 do. Theycan never choose their playmates, and have the niee gamesthat you have. They do not go to school as a matter ofcourse, as you do. The life of a little Hindu girl is a very

sad one, and as differentas possible from yours,

my young friends. Untilquitl. lately, none of.these poor little girlshad ever heard of Jesus,the Sinner's Friend, nordid they know anythingof true religion, and

were only taught toworship ugly idols, and.go through wearisome

ceremonies with nbmeaning in them, in.honor' of' the falsegods. Now I am goingto tell you a littleaoout their real con-

dition, and I am sure,when' I have done so,you wil say:

ENGLISH PART OF CALCUTTA.

, I thank the goodness and the graceWhich on my birth have smiled

And made me in this Christian landA happy Christian c;hild.'

Of one thing I am Cjuite sure: when you were born,your kind papa and mamma were very pleased, and hadgreat rejoicings over their little daughter, and' their friendscongratulated them when they heard of it; but when

a little Hindu girl is born it is very different. Every oneis sad and ashamed because it is not a boy. Little girls

are not welcomed, because they are not - wanted. Ofcourse I do not mean to say that their mothers feel likethis, and are unkind to their little daughters. Mothers'hearts are the same everywhere, and Hindu mothers lovetheir children dearly. Still they have but little pleasurein their little girls, and the fathers take no notice of them,and would think you quite rude, and insulting, if you wereto ask after their health. They think little of their

.J

218 THE GOSPEL IN ALLI

LANDS.

daughters until the time comes-oitso soon-3'~eli theymust see about getting them married. Stil in )pite of

all this, and though she has no pleasant gardens or fields Ito play in, no little school-companions, no nice dolls, and itoys, and picture-books, to amuse her, for the first part ofher life the little Hindu girl is very happy, in her ~wn iway; because God in His love has ordained that littlechildren eVerywhere should be happy and free from care;and besides, she has her kind mother beside her, to loveand take care of her, and no doubt she often looks backto those years as the happiest she ever knew. But toosoon they are over, and just at the ag-e when your kindpapa and mamma are thinking how best they may.educate and fit you for the work of life, the little Hindu!girl's papa is finding her a hÙsband, and not- very longafter he is chosen, she is married, and goes away to livewith strangers, and sees her kind mother no more.

And then her marriage is so sad, so different to thoseof au r happy homes. \Vith us, you know, a girl sometimesmarries as young as seventeen or eighteen, and peoplesay, , Poor young thing! how sad to be going from homeso soon, and taking the cares and responsibilities of lifeso early upon her." But she has generally had plenty ofopportunities of seeing her future husband, and knowingif she is likely to be happy, and she knows too that whenshe fs married she can go in and ou t, and do very muchas she likes, and see them all at the old home whenevershe owishes. Anel on the wedding day, surrounded by her Ifriends, all full of good wishes and congratulations, and I\vith everyone bright and happy, she goes to the churchwhere she has so often worshipped, where the beautifulservice is read, :ind the blessing of our covenant God inChrist is a"sked for her, that she may be guided aright:and she feels she is but exchanging the loving care ofparents for another as kind and strong, which is to behers for life.

But i.he poor little Indian bride knows nothing of herfuture husbaiid, and never sees him until the weddingclay, which often takes place at the age of seven, justwhen you, dear children, a~e full of play and frolic; forÒe Hindus think it quite a disgrace for a father to ~t hisdaughter remain unmarried till she is nine or ten, Buton the wedding day she is dressed in fine new clothes,.lnd has a great many jewels given her, and all her friendsassemble, an. then there is feasting which goes on for

several days; and some horrible religious ceremonies inhonor of the he;tthen gods are performed, which are so

shocking that your kind mothers would not let you bepresent at them. -And then comès the time appoihted in the ceremonies

when the young bride and bridegroom aré put under a sortof canopy, and see each other for the first time. If the

bride ,is very young, she is sometimes allowed to remainat home for a littre while after she is married; but¡requently sheis carried away directly in a covered palkeeto her husband's house. Sometimes her nurse is allowedto go \,'ith her, but more often the poor child finds her-

self all alone in t!ie Zenana of her husband's house, withno familiar face near her, and there she is given oler tothe charge of her mother-in-law, )\ho, if she happens tobe kind, will take the weeping little stranger in her armsand try to comfort her; but it is more likely th~t she willbe very cross, and speak so harshly as to make the poorlittle child more unhappy stilL.

And you will ask, What does she do with herself?The English bride has many pleasant occupations. Shewill receive and visit her friends, and try her very best tomake her husband's home bright and happy for him; butthis is not for the poor little Hìndu, w~o, except on veryrare occasions, will never go outside the dull bare wallswhich form the Zenana, as the woman's portion of aHindu gentleman's housais called. Such dark ugly

rooms they are too. I must try to give you an idea what

they are 'like. An Eastern house is very unlike an Eng-lish one. It stands on a much larger piece of ground,

and does not run up several stories high, as ours do. It

is often approached by very narrow, dark, dirty lanes, andinstead of having a handsome ,entrance with steps and aportico, you enter by a little door in a wall, just like theback entrance of a house in an English country town.

But when you get in, you will find yourself in lofty,spacious halls, with handsome fittings, carpets, and gild-ing, and very often' there will be costly tables and chairs

brought from England; but the wife of a Hindu gentle-man must not use them, for while the English husbandthinks nothing too good for his wife, these elegant thingsare thought too good, for her. He keeps them for him-self and his gentleman friends: ,,r.d you would have togo further into the mansion, most likely up some very

dark staircases, and through some very dismal passages,if you wished to make a call on the lady of the house.

And when you get to her room, it looks so dark andneglected. . There is hardly any furniture, but perhaps alow frame bedstead-or charpoy as it is called-no tables,no chairs, no pretty pictures, thoiigh there may be somefrightful revolting-looking ones representing heathengods, and stories connected with them; no books, no

'flowers, no signs of sewing, none of the pretty trifleswhich make an English drawing-room look so nice andpleasant and homelike. Even God's blessed sunshine

can only make its way into these desolate rooms throughvery small windows or naif-closed blinds. Of the outer

world, these poor women can see nothing; for theirrooms are always away from the street, and look into acourt-yard, which sometimes has a fountain in the mid-dle.

N ow, my liberty-loving young friends, you who thinkon wet days that it is hard not to get your usual walk,

even though your kind mamma will somëtimes let youhave the run of the house to exercise and amuse you, andwho look forward to your yearly seaside or country tripwith such pleasure, how would you like to think of beingshut up for life in such a dismal place as this? I thinkyou would feel as if it was hardly worth while living in

THE GOSPEL. IN AL.L. LANDS. 219this beautiful world, if you c,?uld see so little of it, andhad so little opportunity of usefulness or enjoyment in itas the poor little Indian wife has.

She has her duties, it is true; but they are not many.She cooks her husband's dinner; but then she is not aL

lowed to sit down and share it with him. No, she muststand and wait on him, like a servant, while he eats, andafter tha.t take her meal with the other lI'Ollen. She has

When her cooking is over, the I lindu wife may dopretty much as she likes; but as she has no sewing todo, no pretty fancy work to exercise her taste upon, nonice books to read, nu Rowers to tend, no piano to playon, no amusement of any kind, you can fancy that timehangs rather heavily. She plays with her jewels, of whichshe always has a great many, for the Hindu father giveshis daughter her ma'ITiage portion in jewels; she plaits

-; d" --;: \'1' i ( "- ~ -- " \ I!\'--, __1',; i~ii.w

~' ...,~~"- ~_. i iii

,1

HIND;; WOMEN RESCUED FR01I SACRIFICE.

not long lonely hours to trouble her, for she isi sure tohave plenty of companions; as when a Hindu marries hedoes not set up housekeeping for himself, but, as we haveseen, brings his wife to his old home, where his father andmother, perhaps hi~ grandfather and grandmother too, andpossibly several married brothers and their wives, arealready living for a Hindu household will sometimes con-

sist of as many as fifty persons.

her, beautiful long black hair, and gossips with the otherwomen; or asks the news of the day from those womenof a very ¡ow class who go about from house to house forthis express purpose; ,and very often, I am sorry to say,much time is spent in sad quarrels.

I am sure you wilthink there could hardly be anything

worse than such a sad life as this; but there is one morepainful still-that of the Hindu widow; a condition which


they themselves bewail with piteo~!; lai~entatio~. "Ah!

why was I born ?" they will say; "what have 1 jone thatthis should be my lot?" You will not wonder at theirfeeling so. when I tell you that widows are regarded asoutcasts, under the special displeasure of the gods, andare looked dü~vn upon by everyone, compelled to do the

hardest work, ;lIid eat the coarsest food, and of that onlyone meal' a day. Once a month she must fast a whole(f;'y, and allow neither food nor water to enter her mouth;even if she is ill, this must still be her lot. And this tooeven if she has never been actually married, but onlypromised, when she was a baby, to the man who died

\,~r'~.. "\, '('y. ....~

;~,',~,_, _ :~-~':-,i~i

::", -"" "~À'i,:)

~t~i~:t~\~,.. -:. --'-'~ ."';..A~ -

It ',\ "

\

HINDU WOMAN,

before ever she saw him. It is not a wonder, is it, thai:Hindu women often kill themselves, and do other wickedthings to escape such a life-long misery?

N ow, you see how very sad the témporal condition of

your poor little Hindu sisters is; but their spiritual stateis far worse. Their religion is horrible beyond descrip-

tion. Their gods are all represented as cruel, angry beings,

taking pleasure in punishing the disobedient, and whom itit is impossible to please. For the future they have nohope at alL. One of t.he principal goddesses is called Kali,who is a frightful imagination, and is always representedwearing, as a necklace, a row of the skulls of her victims.

To please and pacify Kali is one great anxiety with a

Hindu. Thus you will see how different are all theirideas of God to those you have always been taught; andnothing astonishes these poòr people more than the greattruth that" God so loved the world that He gave His only

begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shouldnot perish, but have eternal life." A God who is love isso entirely unknown to them, that when they hear ofJesus, and His life of love and mercy, and His death uponthe cross for poor sinners, it is very hard for them to un-derstand how suèh a thing can be.

Now I want you to contrast your own happy conditionof body and soul, your many blessings'and privileges, withthis that I have' told you of, which is the condition ofmore women and girls th~n there are people in all theBritish Isles put together. Does it not make you wish youcould do something to give them some of your happiness?Are you not ready to say," Can nothing be done forthem? I wish I could go and tell them about Jesus, forI know he would save them if they were to ask Him."

Yes, blessed be His name, He is quite as willing to savethe little Hindu girl as you or me, for he came into theworld to save sinners.

-i _ 1"

Z;:KNANA WORK.

BY MRS. FERGUSON, OF CHUMBA.

The most interesting part of the work is the house-

to-house visitation among the women. Their hori-zon is bounded by the four walls of the Zenana, anddreary, monotous and dull are all their lives. They are

spent in the most frivolous occupations. True, these

ignorant women are the wives, mothers, and sisters of thehighly educated natives; and now we feel how sad it isthat the women have not known something of whateducation is. When, therefore, the door was opened tothem to share in it we found a very great welcom~. Thenatives are all naturally intelligent, and the women havetheir full share of this intelligence. There are many whohave a dull apathetic look; but once go in, and theircuriosity is aroused. They ask questions about frivolousthings at first, but when once the key of knowledge moves,then they become intellgent and bright, and really veryinteresting people.

An old pupil of mine, the wife of a barrister who wasearning between £2,00 and £ 3,CX a year in his profes-sion, and who had quite ceased ito believe in idolatry,happening to be the only woman in the Zenana, had

been taught more than most husbands generally teachtheir wives She, moreover, had thought of things forherself. She heard that I was visiting families in theneighborhood, and her husband called on me and invitedme to the house. I went, and he received me very cour-

teously at the outer door. It would not have beenetiquette for him to take me upstairs ~nd introduce me tohis wife: but I was handed over to one of the women-

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS. 221servants. '\Vhen I got upstairs, the wife was standing inher finest dress, covered with jewels; thinking th;it herfirst interview with an Englishwoman was a very greatei'ent. She told me of the intense interest she took in

her husband's pursuits. She said, 'V,'hen he is away I

get his books. and turn them o\'er, and wonder wh:it is inthem that interests him so n'uc11. Do you think I couldever learn to read?' And I brought out iiy Bengali

spelling-book, and taught her the first five letters of the;ilphabet. In six months that woman could read her own

bng'uage fluently, and with great intelligence: and then

at her own request we began English. She also pro-gressec! in that, and as a lesson exercise-book I gave her'Little Arthur's History of England.' Th~ first dayafter she got the book, she met me with beaming eyes,and said, ' Since you were here I ha\'e been so happy. Ihave read what your country was like; and iii reading it,I felt sure there was hope for India; that as the light hadshined on and brightened you, so also will it shine on In-dia, and we too shall enjoy the happiness and freedomthat you have."

If we do give secular teaching in the Zenana, the wo-

men are so utterly ignorant that it is absolutely neces-

sary. I do not think the work is secular. I think it allbecomes sacred. \Vell, her greatest interest \\~as' in theBible. As soon as she coyld read I gave her the Bengali

New Testament, and as she read it (we hac! had a greatmany conversations on religious matters), she told methat the great doubt she previously entertained had beensolved. As her own expression was, 'In her former re-ligion she could not find a God to worship.' But in the

,New Testament, when she read of Jesus, God becomeman, coming to this world and giving His life even todeath, she said, ' That is the answer to my doubts. Hemust be what we call in that language "the true incarna-tion of God.'" The hours I spent in her house were thehappiest in my life. We were very sorry to part when Ileft Calcutta, though before doing so I introduced to herthe wife of an educated native Christian gentleman. Shesaid, , \Vell, I may truly say that you have taught me,and especially by this book (the Bible), that thou~ mylife is just like the life of a bird in a cage, in my cage Ihave learnt to sing.' That is just one example, and I

believe that our Missionary ladies could point to many'such. The Bible does teach them, and I ,think there liesour hope in Zenana work. \Vhatever other educationmay be doing in breaking down the Hindu religion with-out putting a new one in its place, at any rate we areable to go to the women straight with the Gospel. Manyof them have said, 'Do you know why we have ah\'ays

opposed Christianity more than any other people; it was

just this, that we didn't know what it was. \Ve under-stood that it was a religion that separated families Butwhen you tell us that it is a religion of love, we cannot

wam our sons as we used to do against it.' In that liesour great hope. Though the women's sphere may be

very limited, they have great influence in the house; and I

I think the influence that \1'C are having there will tellpowerfully upon the g-encral result. It will tel1 fir,t inthe family. I do not say it has g-one beyonll; because

the :vomen üre not prepa~ed )'et t: tak~ their, p,laye--.p 'ni lifeoutside, but already their place is being mà' ¡-~hterand more comfortable t,) them in the family.

Then, again, religion goes mure to tlH.:ir IF' Youmay have heard .of a woman \ihu asked very simply,\Vas our Holy Book \nitten by a woman: lJCcause (shesaid) it speaks so kindly of us;;' So you see ho\i' our re-ligion of love goes to their hea'rb, and in that. als,) liesou r power.

In former times, when ;1 man became a Christian, thegreat opposition he had to encounter was from his fainily.There \i'as a young man in the London Mission \\'ho \i'asdetermined, at whatever cost, to profess the faith hebelieved in. He said he must go home to tel1 his wife.She was a young girl fourteen years of age, \i'ho hadrecently gone tc live in his home. He began with fearand trepidation, hardly knowing what to say. She was alittle alarmed at his embarrassment, and asked, '\\"hat isit?' He said he had been readir\ the Book of the

Christians and had come to se. that their oivn religionmust be false. Reason did not go with it, but whilst, bythe aid of the Bible, he had found the one religion to befalse, he had found the other to be true. She said: . Youdon't mean to say you are a Christian?' Yes, that was

wI!¡t he was. She ran away to the little box, the oneprivate thing which belonged to her, in which she kepther treasures, and, bringing out the Bible, she said, . If 1,had been asked what greatest happiness I should havechosen, I should have prayed that you might ha\'e be-come a Christian. I, too, ha\:e been reading this book,and have come to the conclusion that it contains the trueretígion.' A very few days after tInt, both husband andwife were able to profess,their faith together. As this is

a work which peculiarly calls to women, I only hope thewomen here will be interested in it. It seems to me thatthis work in India is what the prophet speaks of a:s gath-ering out the stones of diffculty in this work, so that br-and-by the way of the Lord wil1 be prepared.

. I . I..

WOMAN'S UNION MISSJONARY SO::IETY'ININDIA. .

"Zenana" is a Bengali word which has be~n transferredto the English language within the past qua'rer century:

if translated it would iead "place for women," from" Zen" a woman and" an," a place.

The very introduction of this unfamiliar ,and odd \n)fù,into popular use, marks an ail in the worTds history of

woman's advancement, and has had much to do with a

fuller, bi~oader scope for \\-omen living on both sides ofthe globe.

" Zenana" is the name given to the .. women's apart-

ments" in the houses of wealthy or high caste gentlemenof India; to say that they are secIucied j" but half the


truth, thcy hai'c been for long centuries livin~ prisons A vast number are thus daily brought under direct re-

fnr mothers, wives and daughter,( carefully)n'yden by ligiolts influence, for the ladies accept no Zenana or schoolsuperstition from light of any kind, natural, iIJiellectual where they may not teach a daily Bible lesson. Zenanaor spirituaL. ladies cannot sew, have no feminine accomplishments, and

Tii'enty years ago" The \\'oman's Union Missionary in their intense desire to receive instruction in theseSociety" sprang into existence, beginning its work of things they at first often accept the Bible-lesson for theorganization in the cities of New York, Boston and Phila- sake of securing a visit from an educated lady who wiTdelphia, ~ind has since spread over the l.nited States. In, teach them how to use a needle. Miss Hawk, now Super-response to a call from India for ChristiJn women of cul- intendent of the Calcutta Home, in her latest report placestii'atioii to enter as visiting teachers the just opened the number of children in their various schools at theZenanas of India. J\ rs. 1' C. Doremus, with her char- present time as over cleven hundred. There is; distinctacteristic Lirge-heartGdness, caught at so grand an oppor- from the Home, a large building in Calcutta known as thetunity for doing good, and after the foundation of a "Foun~ling Asylum" which is super)ntended by the so-

Union 1\issionary Society of ladies, she was chosen and ciety's tealòhers, and occupied by at least one hundredremained president of this tinsectarian cause until her children, many of whom are famine orphans.

death. The special fc~itures of this Society are first, its At RAJI'ORE, twelve ¡niles from Calcutta, the society

lnion basis, many if not all evangelical sects being repre- has another building, with as many children in it, alsosented on its Home Board and its foreign staff. Second, superintends a number of ou~side schools ~ontaining in all\'oluntai"\ selTice in the home department, its offcers two or three, h~ndred l~uPilS. rt required ,?ve: woo

. , . . "dressed dollies to furnish" Christmas trees this pastrecel\ïng nn salary,. thus reducing expenses to a \~ery holiday season for the children of the schools under thesmall percentage of its receipts. It has been a Society care of the American Home in Calcutta and Rajpore, but

richly blessed in results, not least of which is the impulse in answer to a call for dolls a, bountiful supply was sentgiven in our oil' land to ;11 other Foreign ::Iissionary ~ut from th~ mis~ion-bands of tlii~ country, and manyBoards to enter more fully into distinctive woman's work. little hearts II rndia t5lowed on Cl~ristr:ias day, pre~sed to, " ~ ,', .', " " ii the rare and prized gift of a beautiful little doll which had

1hl~ ~oClet~ s .all:1 cippealed so strongly to the heart of I come from' over the sea.' It is a curious fact that these

1I01)1an, that Christian mothers and daughters were soon little dark-skinned children will not accept a flaxen, hairedlieartily at \i'ork providin~ for the support of the teachers blue eyed doll-baby. It is not according to their standardand Bible readers who were sent out to the cities of Cal- of beauty, and if given to them is speedily dyed a darker

cutta and Allahabad, and whose letters and reports were hue by the app~ication of clay. or mud. . ." ALLAHABAD is another station occupied by the society

bot!l strange and sad, rom~ntlc .and beautifuL. . superintended by Mrs. LathroPJ where, in a home of pecu-

I. or a number of years this society expended its strength liar oriental beauty, a large work is carried on, second

mainly in India, and hence was often called" The Zenana only in extent to Calcutta.

Societ::.'~ So rapid was its growth in the city of Calcutta, C~\\VNPORE, about five h~urs journey frorr Allahabadthat it soon became necessary to provide a HOME for the has JUs~ been entered by M~ss vVard and Miss Gardner.

. who sailed from New York II September, 1879, the for-large staff of teachers, and by special effort, apart from the mer to return to her much loved labor in India, after aregular contributions, a sum of money was raised in America rest, the latter to go out for the first time. Their exper-suffcient to purchase and prepare a spacious mansion in iences, in beginning Zenana work in a new field are veryCalcutta.. for an "AMEI-ICAN MrSSlO1' HOME," which interesting and form the subject of two leaflets just issued

. ., did' th ' Ii b - 'd ' by the society.name was cut II stone an p ace II e outer \ia e~i e Tl h b . . h' k' I d' 1 \V ' U' ..., lOug eginning teil' \\-01' . in n ia, t 1e . oman s n-

the t:n tran~e, and thither many ~ istingu~shed travellers ion Missionary Society have opened its homes in other East-

from c\ merica have entered to recei ve hospitable welcome. ern lancl, adopting methods of work best suited to eachThis Home, after t\\':nty years, still forms the head- country, but always iiiteiit on raisiiig aiid educatiiig natli1c

quarters of a large and varied amount of Christian work, womci aiid girls. Public sentiment in the East, particu-f. l' d '1 i 1 i d h lady in India, has greatly changed within the past twentyand rom its porta s ISSl\e ai y not on y t 1e a y teac ers d" h '11' f h G d h' h' ,. .. 'years, an it is a t ri ing act t at 0 as given a s are,but their many native assistants and help.ers, to go into the and even a large share, in bringing about this change to

city dlStrict6 and into the suburbs, carrying the good seed the personal influence of American Christian women.of truth. It is impossible to state the immei~se number "God is strong, and could do this great work for Indiawho thus come under instruction. A single Zenana without me, but though I feel so weak, He uses me, and

I l rIb h . h h' f .1' fills my hands with responsibility." Thus writes in a re-where not on y t ie ¡at ieI', u t eac - son wit is ami y 1 f hId. f h C i H' d.' . cent etter one 0 tea ies 0 tea cutta orne, anreside, may and often does number fifty, sixty, even a another out of her straitened soul cries out, .. Do friendshundred native women and children, who all cluster around at home realize that if tliey give of their substance, more

their visiting teacher and become for the time pupils or women ean be readied, if they witltiold tlte means the worklisteners. Beside the Zenanas there are many schools is stayed? " Is there not in this query the very logic ofd 1 1 " h f h i CI' h i missions? .un er t ie c 1àrge or oversig tot eaies, w 0 emp oy I h f h S . t B'bl H N Y k.. . " n t e room 0 t e ocie y,41 i e ouse, ew or',native assistants (perhap~ ?irls educated in their own are many pictures and souvenirs of mission work, some

schools\ and themselves visit personally the schools once beautiful in themselves, others beautiful in their associa-or twice each week. tions. In a little gilt frame hangs a tiny "sampler"


worked by a Zenana 'lady, a pupil of one oí the Society's iteachers. Wishing to do something with her newly ac- iquired and prized gift of needle-work, expressive of her i

gTatitude, she worked with much neatness and care,first in English and then in Hindustani cluracters, thefollowing message,-

" Come unto me, all ye who arc weary and heavy-ladenand I will give you rest.'

Calcutta, 28th March, 1878. By K. T. Mitter, for MissDoremus, with sisterly love.

Is it not a blissful thought that through this Society's ¡labors for their heathen sisters, these most tender loving ¡words of Jesus have entered many" weary" hearts inIndia, carrying their own balm with them?

... . I..HEROINES OF FAITH.

HY ~ms. URMSTON,' OF I!\IJI .

Thank God, there are tokens of Christian life iii manyparts of India. There are women who put us to shame, ~whose devotion to Christ, whose sacrifices, whose saintly Ilove puts your cold love and mine to shame. Thesewomen have literally suffered the loss of all things, that,they might win Christ. Yes, there are martyrs-thereare living martyrs. We could take YOll to Amritsir andshow you a young Mohammedan lady who was threat- iened with death if only she professed Christ. Rut she iwas willing to give up home, mother, father, and all she!held dear, to come to the Mission House to be just em-ployed in the Normal School, and her example has beenfollowed, and her baptism, eighteen months ago, by theconversion of four or five of her pupils. You might seethat young Mohammedan. still fui! of the love of Christ,although they tell her they will tear her limb from limb. .They have shut her up in a cell, fed her on prisoner's Ifare, and heaped every kind of contempt and derision on'her-though they have done all this she stands firm, andthey say she is bewitched. They say the Christianshave so engraven the love of Christ on her heart that shehas become bewitched, and they are at their wit's end,for they cannot turn out this new faith, which they thinkto be the devil, in her.

\Ve could take you to a Christian's death-bed at Put-tialla, near whom, while dying there 'not many monthsago-her pious husband was standing, watching over her,was devotedly cheering her with sweet hymns, anll withexceeding great and precious promises, and she in returntelling him nòt to weep, for Jesus called her and shemust go-gathering her :\'Iohammedan and Hindti neigh-bors, and speaking to all around her of the love ofChrist; and then, when speech failed her, taking up apicture of the dying Saviour, and pointing to the woundsin His blessed side; and hands and feet. in that moment iof extreme \veakness repeating a vers~ of that precious Ihymn begii:ning, "Jesus, Thy robe of righteousness," Iand then, with one last effort, shc gathered up her breath iand exclaimed, "Lord JesLls Christ! " as if He had comcto fetch her, and she went away to be with II im. Oh!there are many such instances, ;nore than Y9U and I \i-illever know. But, dear friends, tliere might be millionsbrought to Christ if \1'C wcre only faithfuL. I am surethat in this large Conference there must be those \1'10could go forth at their own. chargcs. It is hard to beg ifor money. \Ve want women who will give themselves:and tÏ1eir substance to the Lord, who hear a voice fromheaven, saying, " Hearken, 0 daughter and consider, and

223incline thine car; forget thine own pearle and thyf;ither's house: so ,,;ji;dl the King have pleasure in thybeauty. For He is thy Lord; and worship thou Him.". . . . "Instead of thy fJthers shall be thy children,whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth."

~..~..~-WORK FOR HINDU WSMEN.

BY HEV. J. E. l'AY~E, CALCUTTA.

The Christian work that is being done among women inIndia is of two classes-that for Christians and that for non-Christians

1. The educational work being done for Christians consistsof day. schools, boarding-schools, and normal schools. Thepupils of these schools are either the daughters of Christians ororphans of non-Christian parents. The girls are kept underinstructìon until fourteen or even eighteen years of age; and aChristian culture is impressed upon them. Those pupils whomarry arc fìtted to fulfil the duties of wife and mother in aChristian houseliold-duties quite different from those of young

wives in Hindu or Mohammedan households; and those pupilswho remain unmarried become teachers and assìstants inschools for non-Christian girls, amI & Zenana work. Toomuch cannot be done to render all sorts of schools for Christiangirls thoroughly effcient. That much has been done is shownby the,fact that a Bengali young lady passed the MatriculationExamination 0 t Calcutta University in IS76, mathematicsand all. Conseque tly the Calcutta U niversìty has opened itsExaminations in Ar to women.

2. The work for no Christians consists of schools for girlsand Zenana Visitation r women.

(r r. The schools for on-Christian girls are elementary.few of the girls in he schools get as good an education a&.boys of a like age b t too commonly the attendance ofgirls is

so ìrregular, and t age at which they leave school is so early,that the results are disheurtening. But ìmprovement is oL-servable. In Bengal the Government Scholarship Examina-tions for boys have been opened to girls, and already girls haveobtained Government Scholarships.

(2). The" Zenana" visitors go to ii3tive ladies in the houseswhere they live with their' fathers and husbands, and are hidfrom the eyes of even friends and neighbors. The Women of'the well-to-do classes engage most of the time and energies ofthe European and American lady Missionaries. TIi~ poorerwomen in the great cities and the women in .the agriculturalvillages are receiving almost no attention. This is no matter

of surprise; a handful of ladies caiinot do everything amid thevast and dense populations of India. The poorer women U-fthe cities andtlie women in the villages ought to he evangelized;but this must be done by sending out more workers.

In the course of the last thirt,\; years lady Missionaries ha\"emade" Zenana work" what it is to-day. They have cast outapathy and fear about education for Hiiidu and Mohammedanladies l and they have created a demand for instruction. Whenthey began this Zenana work, they gave their time; they gaveevery book needed by the pupil; they gave Berlin-wool andcanvas for needle-work; and they were admitted, even on such

terms, as a favor. But now. in Calcutta and elsewhere. e\'ery

pupil pays for all books and àrticles needed, and pays a tee ofsometimes ten or fifteen shillings a month forinstniction. ThisZenana work must continue to be done, and yet the workamong the poorer 'Nomen in the towns and the women in thevillages must not remain undone.

Missionaries' wives and ladies sent out from Europe andAmerica have opened up most of the work done thus far. Forthe continuance and development of schools for Christians, andschools and Zenana visiting for non-Christians, there is ampleroom for every earnest Christian lady that is willing to go to

IiicJia.

224 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.c- j?~ ~ ~ :~'~~h_~,,~:.~~r~(~'~)~:-flt~t~\:~:i';~ \J ,'i \~+:,~S'~:'i..L.IiIil-:._.,. ,l+.t";~'ìl '.. ~.~.'I: 1,\ 1 :1. 'i" ,C, ". ") , '., '/ .:),~:/ ," "l:1

? "~/ "')i:~,

I The child asks his mother: "Mother, what is thaibbck spot in the sky?" The mother answers : "It is calledI cloud; V arum (god of water) presides over it." The childI continues to question why it is the god of water, and so

Oil. She answers: "My child, you know Varum, the god

of water, has four white elephants; he commands themHINDU CHILDREN, to draw up water from the ocean with their trunks, and

Here is a sweet Hindu girl \I'hose gentle face wins our scatter it at his command over the earth; and hence wesymp;ithy and love. Has she any h;ippy Sabb;ith School get r;iin, and our dry land becomes wet." Again the childor bright papers to tell her the story of her I reavenly says:" :\1other, I wish you would tell me what it is thatFather ;\Id her Sai'iour's love' ;-0. i ¡ere is llh,it a roars like it tiger in the cloud." She tells him it is thun-writer s;iys about their instruction: der. Again she is asked: "But what is thunder?' She

If ;1 Hindu child. for instance, asks about the wind, the replies:" Thunder is the Bujra,or hot arro\\ of J udra (godmothl' says it is Pi,biiii tlwlmr (god of win~I). He holds of the thunderbolt), which falls upon the head of him withhis dominion ol'Cr the ' whom he is displeased;world, hai'ing a fixed but his anger may beabode at the l\Iount appeased if we givel\Iabya. in the north- presents of milk andern extremity of the pbntain to a Brahmin,,,'orld. .. :\Iy child," through ,,,hose mouthsays she. .. \I'hen the he cats.",,'ind blows very So soon as the cloudsstron~ly. you must disappear and thek11l\\' that the god thunder ceases to peal,must be ;ln~TY with the sun shines forth,somebody: and the declaring the glory ofstrong blo\l'Ing of the a great Creator. The\lind is the threaten- child asks his mother:ing look of the god. "\Vhat is that whichHe can sink ;1 boat in shines over our head'the ll"er. if he pleases; I cannot look at it, forhe can shake a bu ilding it dazzles my eyes."hmlever strong it may She 'says: "It is thebe, to itô very founda- sun-god, th~ eldesttion; he can pven root brother of the moon,up mighty trees. I who appears in theaih'ise you to pray to night. He rides in aIHIl, s;iying: i laban chariot of gold, drawnthakur, protect us,' by four white horses,\lhen he blmi-s over called Pakbiraj. Heour h,iuse." \\'hen the begins his rapid driv-child spe;iksab(~ut the ing from theEast, andfire, .. :\1y child," qys dues not end till hethe mother, "it is comes to the \Vest,Brahm;\ ~dlU presides "hen he shuts the doorover the tÌ re. I I e has of the chariot and goesfour h(,';id-; ;ind four to "leep,and we cannothands. eig-h t eyes and see him till he risesfou r ni hes. 1)0 not g-o ~;_'trHU' again the next morn-near iiim ; he will burn HINLtr Gm:.. ing, and gives us heatyou. \\iien you see a large fire blazing very briskly, you and light. :Vly dear child, you must know that ourmust kno\\ that the god is offended; and then he devours sun-god has no teeth, as you have, since he foughtanything tliat comes in his \lay." The chil, is frightened \lith the Asoors of Mohadet, who defeated him, andat her terrible description of the four-headed god. "But broke down the whole of his teeth, and therefore heknoii'," says the mother, ii,you, my child, must not be cannot eat any hard or tough food; and for that reason..fraid of it. He will not do anything to us; no, he is 'we offer him powdered rice. I hope you will never fight

satisfied with us, since we are regubr in giving him offer- with those who play with you, lest you have your teê'things every month at the full moon." broken like those of the sun."

~=\~P \ (~ ~;¡i\ j, ','~'f';t~"!..Z"~ ;J_.. _. _~_ ¡..~? .. ~).,(: :~;;J~I ,",

I


Think of this, children of America, who love to climbup in papa's arms and ;isk him ten thousand questions

. about God and heaven, and to whom Jesus is su pre-sented with such gentleness and love.

To the Hindu child God is a terror. Here is a speci-men of one of their deities. It is called Monosa, or themother 0rsnakes: "The boys are taught to put potsof leaves apd flowers on their heads and dance around

225grievuus, for in them true happiness is fcíunu, and "inkeeping of them there is a great reward."

The next picture repre,¡ents a deity whom school boysin India greatly revere. It is Ganesa, the god of wisdum-He is half a man and half an elephant. HisIm;ige is placed in schoolhouses, and under trees by theroad side, and the'children arc taught iii the schools to

worship him. The British government of India has made

CHILDREN WORSHIl-'~ING MONOSA.

a large live snake, kept in a basket in the temple.

Music is played, and the children shout and sing aloud;then the snake lifts itself from the basket, and moves itshead backwards and forward\with its mouth open, itslong. tongue hanging out, and its eyes glaring in a mostfrightful manner. The boys now suppose the god ispleased with their offerings, and begin to dance fasterround and round, and sing still louder, until they b\comegiddy, and fail helpless to the earth.

Contrast these ways of heathen children with thefavored state "of the young in a Christian land. Theholy and benevolent réligion of the Saviour does notrequire us to infliçt pain on our bodies; he loves to seeus happy. Yet there are offerings which he accepts.\Vhat are they? The offerings of a grateful heart, forhis goodness and love in giving us a "goodly heritage."The offerings of a joyful heart, which will ascend inhymns of praise and words of prayer; not in foolish andsi'1ful heathen songs. The offerings of a contrite heart,seen in its godly sorrow for sin, and not, in tearing andwounding our flesh. The offerings of a believing heart,which will lead us to trust in him who died on the cross,that we may obtain pardon and eternal life through hisblood. The offerings of an obedient heart, shown in'keeping his commandments, \~h are not hurtful and

many changes in the old school system. Many uncon-verted natives support, by their money the Christianschools, and lately a leading Hindu. not a Christian, pro-posed that the Bible shouìd be taught in the publicschools.

.. +-~--~A STORY OF LIBERIA.

BY EDWARD s: ~ioRRIs, ESQ.. PHILADELPHIA.

It has been my pleasure and precioiis privileg-e to haveascended all the rivers of I ,iberia, addressing her citizens in alltheir settlements and in most of their churches, and I do nothesitate to say, both as to government, church and school dis-cipline and social life, I foùnd so much refinement and orderas to make me forget my contact with color. This was no sur,

prise to me; Liberia and I were not strangers.It is more than sixty years since the American Colonization

Society planted a settlement of free negroes at Cape I\fesurado,whereon is located the Town 01' l\ronrovia, the Capital ofLiberia. I have ever believed that the piiest feelings of Chris-tian philanthropy prompted many of the early founders of thatsociety, and the result is, it still lives and presents to our COI1-

sideration a free and independent Christian negro republic,

coveted by ?ome of the Europea.n powers,

2:26 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

It is reporteù that a protectorate ove(Liberia has)~en offer- ,ed by the French Government, but peremptorily refcted bythe ambitious yet struggling republic. I sincerely hope the

citizens of Liberia will stand firm in this, and prove to a wait-ing world that they can govern and maintain themselves.

In a publication issued last year by Alfred S. Dyer, in Lon-don, entitled" Christian Liberia, the Hope of tlie Dark Conti-nent," witl~ tlie following dedication:

"To the Christian Churches of Liberia, and to Christianfreedmen who are students in American Universities, this littlebook is respectfully dedicated, with the prayer that they may ibe increasingly baptized with a missionary spirit and feelthemselves called to be co-workers Wit( God in the regenera-tion of Africa." The following is inserted in the appendix:

Coast, and has a Sea Coast line of 600 miles, and extendsabout 200 miles into the interior, being an area of 120,00square miles, or about equal in extent to the British Isles jall acquired by peaceful purchases from the natives. Theaboriginal inhabitants number nearly one million, all law-abiding, and are anxious for education.

The President is elected every year by a direct vote of the

tax payers. Civilized farms, Christian Homes, Churches andSchools are to be found in every settlement and up every river.Dwellings and warehouses are of brick or stone.

The soil of Liberia is its own fertilizer, and rich almost be-yond computation, all tropical fruits grow luxuriantly; rice isthe main food j coffee, the finest in the .world, commandingthe highest market price, is indigenous to the soil, and pro-nounced in the gardens at Kew to be a distinct species. Liberiacoffee received the first premium and highest diploma at the

great Exhibition inPhiladelphia in 1876.

To the foreign mer-chant, Liberia offerscoffee, ginger, arrow-root, sugar, spices, in-

digo, lime juice, india-rubber, palm oil, palm-kernels, earn wood andivory, In exchange for

these she, will take

agricultural imple-

ments, school books,

linen drapery provi-sions, flour, brass ket-tles, straw goods, hard-ware, shoes, and haber-dasherv,

England was thefirst to recognize andwelcome Liberia intothe family of nations

in 1848, and the Re-

public is now repre-sented at the Court ofSt. James' by Edward\Y. Blyden, L.L. D.,

the negro scholar and

far-famed linguist. Thelate Samuel Gurneyassisted Liberia in pro-curing for her her fil-stmetallic currency. Thiswork was accomplish-ed in London. Healso contributed £1,00to the Liberian Gov-

ernment to aid in thepurchase of the notor-ious Gallen as, as the

most effectual meansof extinguishing the

nefarious slave trade

of that place; for all

AN APPEAL FOR AFRICA,

For many years theconùition of Africa hasclai med the attentionof earnest men in theBritish Isles.

Among those who ini 787 were ba iided to-gether to abolish the

slave trade, we find thenames of GranvilleSharp, Thomas Clark-son, William Wilber-force, Robert Barclay,John' Gurney, DykesAlexander, RobertFowler, Richard Rey-

nolds, William StorrsFry, and many others.

The attention of verymany is now turned tothe amelioration of thewrongs inflicted onAfrica by the pillageand, carnage conse-

quent on slavery j andto remedy the wrongs

by spreading educationamong a people whoare desirous of eleva-

tion.Liberia I,S regarded

as an eligible field forattempting the impro-

vement of the people.li is an independent

Republic, on the west

coast of Africa, occu-

pied by about 20,CX

colored men and wo-men, immigrants from

America, bounded on

the N.\V. by our Colo-

ny of Sierra-Leone, on

the S. E. by the Ivory GANKSA, GOD OF WISDOl,L


of which the Legis)¡\ture passed a series of resolutions, thank-ing him "for his philanthropic devotion to the interests ofLiberia."

For the purpose of education, it is proposed to assistEdward S. Morris to raise £ 1,00 for establishing a good ischool, where the sons and daughters of Chiefs in the adjoining Iprovinces may be educated, and Christianity promoted, when Ithe youths thus taught return to the far interior carrying the:Gospel to their homes,

The appeal is made in co operation with a similar effort tobe made in America by Edward S. Morris. The Earl iOfShaftesbury has spoken in public with much enthusiasm ofthis project, and promised his support. He said, " It was ex-traordinary that England has been so long blind to the prolificcommercial resources of Africa; England had sent her moneyand manufactures to China, Japan, or India, and other distant

markets, whilst Africa, a much nearer'market teeming with apopulation needing most of our manufactures, and capable

and willing to give us in return the most valuable pro-

ducts needed here, had been comparatively ignored; nowhowever it was satisfactory to find, that not only England, butBelgium and other countries had awoke to the importance ofAfrica, as likely to be the largest consumer of our commercialcom modi ties."

Dr. Livingstone says" no higher honor exists on earth, thanthat of heing fellow-workers with God! No greater privilegethan that of being messengers of mercy to the heathen; it is amercy of mercies! "

The natives of Africa and the freedmen of America have

both been injured by the greed of the white man. Surely thereare a great many Christians whose hearts beat in unison withthose who are seeking by varied means to retrieve the errorsof the past and elevate a fallen race,, Joseph Gurnèy Barclay, Lombard Street, and George Wil-

liams, St. Paul's Church Yard, London, have kindly consentedto act as Treasurers of any funds that may he raised for theproposed" Liberia SchooL." The sum already received andpromised a mounts to £300,and this appeal is recommended bythe undersigned. SAMUEL GURNEY,

"JOSEPH COOPER,GEO. STURGE,EDWIN O. TREGELLES,r. E. BRAITHWAITEi

Since the publication of the above, the Kingdom of Medina,with its seven hundred thousand people, has been annexed toLiberia, This has been a successful batte fought under the

Banner of the Prince of Peace, by the pen, and not the sword.'What a practical reflection is this upon the standing armies ofChristian nations! !

The rich seed to leaven the African lump took form andshape here in America on the golden day of the century, Jan- ,uary 1st, 1863, when Abraham Lincoln signed and issued theproclamation of freedom to the slave, I call it the golden day,because previous to that day, it was unsafe for a white man Ifrom the North to visit the South, and say to the slave- !mongers, " do unto others as you would they should do untoyou," without being hung up, and I hold that a man with histongue tied is a slave regardless of the color of his skin, hencemy freedom and appreciation of Jan. 1st, 1863,

The Negro being free ran, as if by instinct, to the school

227

so:! ::F ;'N AYRl":-.i:r :H:E:F.

house, and the result to-day is, an education, suffcient to makehim properly sensitive to the cruel treatment of his old slave-mast'r. Followers of the late Chief Justice Tanney, who de-

clared in the notorious Dred Scott decision, "that a colored, man had no rights which a white man was bound to respect."

The more educated the Negro in America, the more will liefeel the truth of this sad and irreligious declaration. If you,say I am incorrect and unwilling to bury the dead past, I pointwith a full sense of shame and sorrow, to to the present Ex-odus to Kansas, and to the reports or the im'estigating Com-mittee now sitting at Washington.

\Vhcn in England last yea.r, telling of" Liberia as I saw it;it was my pleasure to meet with the venerable Doctor Moflat,

, Livingstone's father-in-law. ' He reminded me that more hadi been learned of Africa since the proclaniation of PrtsidentLincoln, than in all the past, adding" African.s must" go to

teach and to sa\'e Africa. It:s the Divine plan."The natural unrest which has dri\-en the Freedman to Kansas,

is but the stepping-stone to Africa, their natural and peacefulhome. As the emigration from Eiiope to America is to-daywithout a precedent, so will be the future seij:payÙzg emi-gration of the Christian negro from America to Liberia. Heis the honored instrument, the Philip who is to answer the manof Ethiopia, crying, "How am I to understand except someman guide me." The negro is fast learning that no law, noamendment to the Constitution, will ever make 'a' black manwhite in America, The record of the white man, look at him.on any part of this footstool, and what is it but rule or ruin?This is hard for me to write, but I cannot close my eyes aridears to the livi ng facts. The colored man has as much rightto remain in America, the land of his birth, as I hav.., and heshould be fully protected in all the rights and privileges of

citizenship, just the same as the white man. As in all mypast, so now he claims my sympath) and support, but whenhe asks my advice as to his going to Africa, my answer is" Knowing what I do of Liberia, of what I have read ofAfrica -'the Niger valley and the seventy-seven millonsof people in Soudan, were I a negro and wanted to better mycondition, I would not remain in America a single day, butmy brother you must be self-moved and prayerfully consider

2:?8 THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.

such a step. You must not only pay your ('Wii way, or atleast a part of it, but take eiiough money to support yg\1 during-'i ye,ir of acclimation iii a new land. A lazy maii, one whod~es not believe iii the digiiity of labor, and that agriculture isthe COller stoiie of a natioii's wealth, if you are such a man,l:ir better for you to remaiii in Americ:i. A man withoutmoney here will be without money in Liberia. Emancipationhas given you freedom of thought and actioii, your destiny isnow iii your OWIi haiids, aiid you must educate yourself to thereligious belief that freedom from slavery meaiis freedom towork. not freedom from work. Liberia waiits such meii, not Iso much the gentiè-maii as the earnest go-ahe,id maii with!the spade aiid hoe."

That siich meii are to-day lookiiig to Liberia is a graiidfact. For the Jìrst time in the history of the American Coi-

oiiizatioii Society, the Honorable Secretary, 1\11' Coppinger,goes 110 more to the South, but comes North to fiiid the Freed-men Oil the wharf waiting for the vessel to take him to'Liberia,It ""is 01111' a few weeks ago I came across il company of neartwo huiidred men, women and children in this city and in~ew York, all ready to embark; they hacl paid and workedtheir way from the South, and had a cash balance on hand of I$500. Such, Mr. Editor, is but the beginning of a grandending. I gave them my views as above mentioned, only more iat length, adding that what cotton was- to our South, andbreadstufls to the North, so was the cultivation of cofl~e toLiberia. A coftèe commanding the highest market prices;a coffee that won the medal and Diploma at the great Cen-tennial Exhibition, 1876.

Africa is the white man's grave; to him, the sentinel ofdeat\i stands five miles out at sea, pass beyond that I me and i

sleep on shore, and death is almost certain. "The story ofall p¡ist mission work on that dark continent is one of thesaddest of all our missionary stories," and Dr. Blyden writesme that" three hundred years of European intercourse withWest Africa has left the people worse than it found them."\Vith these and other facts before me, I do not hesitate to as-sert my honest conviction that Africa is to be redeemed by andthrough the instrumentality of her own sons. If we will nowdo our duty to bkeding Africa, and not debauch her peoplewith intoxicaiits, then we of the Anglo-Saxon race may yetsit as a grand jury over that continent, introducing all the artsof civilization and all the pure influences of Christianity. Iam encollaged in this belief from the fact that no tribe in theimmediate rear of Liberia is considered perfect, unless it hasa man who can speak English, and this may be the languagecf Africa in less time than many of us may think. In connr-1lation of this thirst for education, I relate the following cir-'cumstance, and send two plates representing the little boyfrom the Africanjungles.

The story is simply this: It was at sunset one beautiful Sab. I

bath day, as I stood for the last time on the beach at :Monrovia,waiting for my boat to take me out to the anchored vessel atsea. A little native boy came to me, bowing low, but with his

eyes firmly fixed upon me. I told him to stand up and neverbow to mani (believing that to he orthodox to begin with ;)understanding my actions more than words, he stood up. Ithen said, " 'Vhat do you want?" In broken, disjointed En-glish-the best the little fellow could utter-and pointing outto the ship; "You God-man take me big America, bigship." "\Vhat for?" I asked. He answered," Me learnbig English you.".

In consequence of my then enervated condition, resultingfrom over,work, I wasfarced to say" No" to the little fellow.I said it not harshly, but in mild and gentle accents; where-upon he immediately clrew forth from the folds of clotharound him, two little leopards, alive, with unopened eyes,and presenting them said: "Me give him: you take me bigAmerica, big ship, learn big English." Think of it, Mr. Edi.tor: the mother leopard must to ,his knowledge have been nearwhen he captured her kittens j still, that hungry, thirsting childrisked his life to earn a passage to America solely to gain aneducation.

This little boy could have obtained as his passage-money-without any such risk of life-a parrot or a beautiful gazelle,the tusk of an elephant,or large ear-rings of pure African gold jbut no, he wanted to convince me at the beginning, not only ofhis burning desire for education-for" big English," as hecalled it. I have no words to tell you of my feelings so sud-

denly and unexpectedly brought into action, I only know that

there and then I resolved myself into a life-long committee ofone, with power to act, promising to leave nothing undone topractically answer the cry of that little boy.

OFFER::-:: A L"::èPARD FJR A,: E="."::AT::è::,

There are thousands of such courag-eous boys iii the NigerValley alone, and as many more in Soudan, burning tor edu.cation. This indigenous human element should, for substan-tial reasons, be educated in Africa and not out of it. NativeChristian teacl-.ers, graduate, from my proposed school-house,lire to be some of the lights for a "Dark Continent," contain-ing two hundred and fifty rr.illions of people.

In the laD¡!uage of the Hon. F. T. Frelinghuysel1, ex-UnitedStates Senator from New Jersey, you and I can truly say:" The Chi:isti¡i¡iizing of a continent teeming with undying lifeis ? r object for philanthropy and charity second in sublimityonl) to the redemption of a world." I am tnily glad this sub-ject of the ,. Open Sore of the \V orld " is claiming your atten-tion, and will be brought before your intelligent readers,Please say to them that one-half the sum of money requiredto build a school.house for fifty boys in Liberia, on my ownland, and properly conduct it for five continuous years, was

given me by Christian men and women in England last year,when in person I presented to them "Liberia as I saw it."The Hon. John Welsh, late United States Minister to theCourt of St. J ames, cheerfully contributed to the sum. Theother half I hope to receive in my own land, from the goodand benevolent of America. Only $Z,IOO are now wanted toinaugurate the school-house in Christian Liberia-the opendoor to heathen Africa.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.- )

The b"t, 1.1,-( word, t11(: nll.....;igt:

Which dl'ing fritlHh lei f,,11:\Icist tciidci Iy WL: tll',I..Liri",

l\llJi.t :-:lcJ'cùly uf alL..\nu wlii'ic tlieir Lircweii f()utj!iìnt~

(J'l'r g:irikii, \";tlc, Of ¡.r1It,1 Ian~ pri's:-cu eartli's ~iiriiil!jng- grasses,

IJalluw'ul we liuld tlw "'l)()l.:vi:S':::::'IA¡:Y S:JN::,

A"i st":,(; 1:\ i~IJIA. ()11i h()\\' last word" :irc waftedTliru' the 'l:lticC' (Jr tliL' ..oul:

Un.:r her liarp Eulian,\VhèIl wiiius uf :;ll'in'ry iull!

.\nu how the \'oIceful lJrl'l'z(.:S\Vliich murnÙir uf tlie pa~t,

In minor churd.. will qujn:rO'er Jays, wliich W(;n: tlie last!

"

(;0 i sounù the Trump on India', shore,.\nù say to IIinuoo, weep no more;

Hinùoo weep no more,Hinùoo weep no more,

From Idols \'ain anu Ganges' wave,The Lowly Jesus comes to save,He sets the captive sinner free,His Gospel gi\'es the Victory, ,\ Iio\'e Life's weary uiscoru

The strain wliicli Fanq" hears'\Iiù the softly echoeù chorus

Of ùim anù oy gone years,Takes the torr of lon~;-lost voices,

Thro' Memory's open ùoor,Breathing the ~lainli\'e mu~Of parting worùs once more.

2.

Go ! sound the Trump on Afric's shore,And say to Negro, weep no more;

Negro weep no more,Negro weep no mere,

From cruel chains and mourning slave,The Lowly Jesus comes to save,He sets the captive sinner free,lIis Gospel gives the Victory.

* . * 7:-* * *

A, loving banù were takingThe olden path-to them,

'\lid the familiar landscapeOiit from Jerusalem.

Something akin to sorrow~That golden e\'entide,

Seemed floating 'miù the shadowsAdown each mountain side,

3.Go! sound the Trump on China's shore,And say to Sinim, weep no more;

Sinim weep no more,Sinim weep no more,

For Buddha's Priests and Shinta's slave,The Lowly Jesus comes to save,He sets the captive si nner free,His Gospel gives the Victory.

Methinks Judea's sunlightTouched with a pensive glow

The summit of Mount Olive,And Bethany below;

And Kedron's half-heard ripple,A nd softly ,sighing breeze,

Of coming- loss, seemed breathingTo palm and oliv,e (rees,

4.Go! sound the Trump on many a shore,And say to J uda, weep no more;

Juda weep no more,Juda~eep no more,

The Lord ol"Glory slain by you,Wil yet restore the gi'ilty Jew.He sets the captive sinner free.His Gospel gives the Victory,

The li¡tle band are gatheredUpon Mount Olive's brow:

.-\ strange, a holy silenceHas fallen o'er them now,

'Round One, a nameless glory,I neffable, and sweet,

Has rolled its d:izling haloFrom crowned heaù tu feet.

S.

Go! sound the Trump on every shore.And say to sinners, weep no more;

Sinners weep no more,Sinners weep no more.

The blood that flowed from Jesus' veins,Wil wash away your crimson stains,He set,s the captive sinner free,His Gospel gives the Victory.

In majesty supernal,

Yet, in the wondrous graceOf its pathetic yearning,

Beams the tender, loying face.,\ waiting clouu-ùescending

T" w:ift him out of sighi ;Has C~llig-ht the bor"nweù splendor

Of lIis irradiate light.

M, B. C.

ECHOES FR:::,I M::CN-l :JLIVET,

bi hallowed tints and outlines,Affection's hand will set

Beloved scenes and \'anisheuUpon Life's (am'as yet.

In all, whl.¡e e'er she pencils,

"This was the last, ihe last,"Foil the shadows of tht picture

O\'r lIll' L1l1d~c:i¡)C~le Past.

() hap.p~' cloud! :1rpointi'dTo bL'ar 'rilè I Inly (hi' !

Thi' chariot Ilade gloriol1-'For God's Etvrn:il SOIl ~

PL uck stars frum light ci'lc~(i;il,That ne'er fell o\:r a clll 'l',

Tn eii )\\"n thl' tlj()i-i-i;i;i rt'd lllrt'lic:id.() w.titiii~ Uiii\-Ll--t

229


~\\iii.L:- \\idi'. yc ¡U.';l\'L'Il!.'" pl)rt~;L" !Yc ~lii;ìil1g gatl.., uiifold! "

.\diiiit ilh' cl,iudy tll.lll'((l( ;liili'IIi\-~1 ;11\\1 ;.iild !

III it. tlie king of (;11iry,l1H' ('nl1qiii'rl'l O\T "iii,

l lCl dl':iih, ilii' iiiig-Liiy \" il"nl,TiilIl\¡ilulll. ..h:ill..tOlll' iii !

Ln, I ;im with YOll ;11way!

E\Tn till time is o'er! ~. * *AmI then the cloud infolded

The form th('~' ~aw no morc. *o p~rting- word, of Jesus i

Last nicss~ge from ahoyc !Beneath each word is ring-in.1..An under ~ong of Loyc ~

* *

While it w~fts ~fJr the pinionsOf CCstly s~crifice,

Vpborne on prayer's rich ouors,llevonJ its nati ve ski,,,,

,; Beginning- at Jerusalem,"Hut oh, not end ing there!

Far-re~ching as 11 is message,Its Hight of Liith and ¡.irayer !

" The whole wide worlil for Jesus!"TIÚs is iliC deer refrain

\\ïiich echoes thro' the musicOf iis wide-wafted strain'

The whole wide world fur Jesus iRipe, w~itin¡r, rich and l~ir

Are fields all white for harvest;A nd few the laborers there.

In broad ~nJ billowy be~uty,Bene~ih ~ foreign sky,

In beck'ning undu'atiunslintrodden furrowslie,

Oh, what ¡(lad heart rc'ponsiveSome whitening field will s~ve'

Oli, who will join--he re~pers.:\cross the waiiing wave?

The whole wide world for Jesus iAt home, or o'er the main,

Oh, can we bear to forfeitOur sheaves of golden ,grain?

Benighted ones are cryingOut in the trackless night;

Of us they're blindly askingThe way, the Truth, the Light.

The whole wide world tor Jesus!From Islands far and dim,

They stretch forth hands beseeching!The Kingdoms wait for Him!

How beauteous on the mountainsAre the far-wand'ring feet

Of those who bring glad tidings-\Yho gospel news repeat! \

Bend soft, ye skies, above them!'~lid the dews of peace distil,

Around about their dwelling,The heavenly lIJ.nna stil !

Lct winiis of prayer cross oceans;And gifts from open hands

Descend in benedictionsO'er these in heathen lands!

Thárs-His supreme, last blessing,'Who Hislast words obey!

Herein is joy's full sweetness-II lin with you, la, alway i"

Where purple islands clusterIn the broad Pacific', flow,

Or Africa's red simoomO'er burning deserts FLOW;

\Vhere Siam's foliage blossoms,Or Syria's palm trees rise,

Or Persia's starving people'Veep 'neath her azure skies;

\Vhere Ceylon blooms in fragrance,Or Japan's sea-winds blow,

Or Cliin~ moves her sceptre, .Or India's rivers How'

lll,,'J/I'' may go His her~lds,O'er continent or se;i,

There too, shall go His Presence;There He Himself shall be!

" .,1 (;i'a)' -' " till, down the ages,With one foot on the sea,

His Messenger shall trumpetThat, " Time no more shall be ' ..

To those who sit in darkness,\Yithout one struggling ray

From out the full-urbed gloryOf this, our gospel day,

o speed, ye blessed tidings!O'er every billow roll ,

Light up with His salvationThe world, from pole to pole i

And haste, Oh haste, ¡rlad morning!With healing beams, arise!

And reign, 0 Kir.g of Glory,0" earth as in the skies!

Ven/(in, hzd. ~lARY A. LEAVITT,

The pierel'l h.liid~ ;Ill' lifted:The UIlllIiiig hl';I\Tlh ¡lL'tHI iie:\t

al() li:-¡ tlii' !iariiiig iill'~~iiig-,

Thi' Lirl'\\Tl i \\'()i-d~ to liell.Th' ~;Ilrl'd liJ1~ ;iri' llli,;iiliiii~'

TIll I'I..t, (ht. ii.iiiiii,~- \ninl ,lliH)' .111 ilil' ;1\\'l~Oiiii' ~¡kiill.'

Tiii' \\-(liiliriiu-. \"oìn' i.. he:ird.

(;"1) li";ich Il_\. li(i1~" .!..()";¡l(l

,rlll'rl'\TI" 111.111 i~ fOtlIli1

Tn iiy nalle prealh J"L'lli"sIorlTn i';irtll:- rciiote~( hound.

Uq..:ìiining- :ll I lTU..;il 1.11 ,

:\1\- ,yi(nL's~I''' arc yc :PlIlili"li il.\- freL' sah';iti()ll

Hi'YolH.l thL' utmost sea.

\Vards, st~mp('d wIth Love's own signet,Deep in our memories glow!

In sweet, persuasive cadenceOur inmost souls o'erfow !

Throbbing in full-toned me~sures,A \'ihr~nt, voiceful tide,

Out-gushing into dut.\",Thro' ~IL our Life-work ¡rlide'

Across the widest O((':1n,O'cr e\Tr:,- fori'ign strand,

The master bids us enterThe cbrkcq he~then land,

For liS, in rich pr,o(lISiOii,

Grace has Ìh table spread;_-\far, while millioiis perish.

Sh~i i \\T ~lolil' he fed '

Or, sh~I1 our care ¡,e onlr

The stan"ing ones to bringFrom our o\\n lanes and hedges,

To the b~nquet of our King?Tho' ne'er from home or countrr

\Ye m~y be c~lled to go,Outward, thro' many a channel

Obedience may flow,

Ilis la\\, we mar be keepingBeneath our own roof-tree,

'While we ~id the gospel heraldsAfar, o'er land or 5e3.-

.-\nd, the true J\isslO'I SPIRITKnows neither clin-e nor shore;

It seeks amid the highways'The Heathen at its door:-


.~ ~.~,ìL, ~.MONTHL Y REVIEW

Of Curren': EventsAMERI:;A.

The Channing- Centenory Ins recently beenobserved in Amr-ric3, nJ nHich 3ltcntIon at-tracted to the character and intiuence of thisindependent and g-ifted man, An Englishjournal has this high tribute to his character.

Dr, Channing combined in liis character somany qualities that were g-reat and noble, and,theiéfore, worthy to be meniioned for stimulusand example, that it is diffcult to indicaiethem in the brief space available for the pur-pose. 'Ve should say that the two crowningqualities of his nature which can never \:e for-gotten even in the slig-hiest measure, when wethink of him, were his illtozse consciousness of

God and his deep ye"ueroiCt for humanity.

It is not reassurin¡: to learn that Herber~Spencers' Sociolo6), has been introduced as atext book in Yale. The Chn'stian ¡ntdlifO/ccrcalls such a surreptitious introduction 0 puiescepticism within an institution endowed large-ly by Christian men. an act of burglary and afraud.At length it is announced that our most

powerful and scholarly lecturer, Joseph Cook,is about to visit England. This has been longpressed upon him and we belie)' th~t hiscolossal type of mind and charaè\er wil bebetter appreciated in Europe tha;i America.God has used this man for effective service inan age whose forms of religious and scientificthou&ht just needed his penetrating moralperception, his accurate scholarship, his wideresearch, his powerful arguments, and hisstrong evangelical spirit.

GREAT BRITAIN.'the opposition has triumphed and Gladstone

is once more premier of England. Manyradical changes wil doubtless follow, and it iseven said that the disestablishment of theScottish Church will be proposed. The newregime will be less splendid, but more in ac-cordance w.th the views of the best class ofEnglishmen, and _ with the principles of libertyand religion. The Christian ¡Forld sum¡; upthe new platform in these words: Peace,'Re-trenchment and Reform arc once more thewatchwords of England.

One of the most gratifying announcements ofthe year was contained in the Queen's speech,at the opening of Parliament, "that a conventionhas been concluded between our governmentand that of his Imperiil Majesty the Sultan,for ihe suppression of the slave trade." But asa set off to the hope it inspires it is stated as

a prozÙo, that all slaves seized shall beturned o,'er to Turkish authorities lor the pur-pose of pioclaiming them free. This mayprove a piece of Turkish astutene5S which willdefeat the whole measure. 'In this connectionwe regret to observe that Col. Gordon, longthe virtual ruler of Northern and Central Africa,has retired. He has been the friend of theslave, and labored earnestly for the suppres-sion of the trade. His successor Raouf Bey, hasa forbidding reputation. and the cl-:ingepromises ill for the fifty thousand slaves who,it is asserted, annually cross the Red Sea, andpass into bondage in various lands.

As a curious example of the questionableliberty which is invading European religiousopinion, it IS noticeable that 1\1. Renan has re-cently lectured in Westminster Ahbey, by in-vitation of Dean Stanley. The brilliantFrenchman was true to his reputation, boih asregards ability and orthodoxy.

FRANCE.In our last review we noticeù the ùefeat

of the Anti-Jesuit clause in tile Eùucation Hill,The partial tiiumph has ended in an over-whelming defeat. Under the laws of the firstEmpire they have been expelleù from France,and are spreading over Spain, Englanù anùAfrica. i t may seem, and probably is, a cruel,hasty measure, but their influence is mostbaneful in every land where ihey wield anymeasure of power. An exchange says:

There is nothing whose nature seems moremisunderstood than the Jesuits, They arcoften spoken of as a religious body: hut theyare no more such, than is a baseball club com--posed of Proiestanis and Roman Cathol ics,The idea of Loyola in organizing them wasthat of an cducational, political, and commer-cial character; indeed Loyola was himselfa sold.er. and his organization was establishedon a military basis, lJn Jer its second general,

Layrez, it dofled iis monkish apparel, put its.'lissionary work in the background, andthenceforth addressed itself to ihe maintenanceof the absolute dominion of the Pope againsiProtestantism, Kingdoms, Universities, Coun-cils, Bishops, anything and everybody showingan independent tendency. Since then ii hasfought for the Pope, intrigued for the Pope,burnt men at the stake for the Pope, wagedwars and deluged countries with blood-all inthe service of the Pope. And it in time greivso strong and imperious that it did not hesitateto quarrel with and threaten the Pope.* * . . * . * * *1

A t one time and another, they have' been ex-

pelled from every country where they have hada foothold. They were condemned by theParis Sorbonne 1554, expelled from France159-, readmiii-ed 1604, again expelled and their

property confiscated 1794; again expelled in1831 and 1845 ; expelled from England fivetimes between 1579 and 1829, the last expulsionbeing finaL. Expelled from Venice r607, fromHolland 1708, Portugal 1759 and 1834, Spain1767, 1820 and 1835, from Belgium 1818, Rus-sia 1820, ::ardinia and Austria 18-i8, Italy andSicily 1860. They were abolished by Popeclement xiv. in 1773, and restored by PiusVI. thirty years later.

During the last thirty years the r esuits havesucceeded in penetrating every European coun-try, existing in the dominions where they areforbidden, secretly, resorting to every form ofintrigue for extending their power, and increas-ing the influence of Vatican ism. They aredangerous to the peace and welfare of society,ant¡igonistic to the sentiment of the age, andopposed to every phase of individual liberty,except the liberty to obey the commands of theRoman Curia. It wil be a red-letter day forsunny France whei she shall banish from herdominions these c~nspirators against her Gov-ernment, these disturbers of the peace and saf-ety of her people.

There-arc said to be about 1500 ¡esuits inFrance with 74 religious houses, and nearly10,000 scholars under their care.

'Ve regret to le:irn by later ad vices thai Re\'.

Theodore Monod will be unable to visit Amer-ica tliis year. It is announced that M. EugeneReveilland, a distinguished French writer andorator, wil visit this country during the season.

GERMANY.Germany has lost a distinguished son. Pas-

tor Blumharùt of Wurtenburg is dead, Athis asylum in Bad Boll, he attracted to him thesufferers from every part of Germany, and hiswords and prayers were forces of marvellouspOWE'r.

TEE .JSWS,Tlh' J""Ù/i Jlerald gives the following ac-

count 01 the entry of the new Bishop to J erusa-lem:

Bishep Barclay made his entry into J erusa-lem on February 3d, a:1J \\'3.S received with

:¿31

markcù demonstrations ul respect and wel-cume. It iS not ofien that the 11011' Ciiv wit-nesses such an assemlJlage of persons of 'manyclasses and nJtions as that which, in accor-dance with the pleasant Jerusalem custom,went d few miles 011 the road to ,grctt him.Recent political evciiis and uther circumstan-ces have rendered the ariivol of a new ånglishoccupant of the Protestant 'ee of Jerusalem anevent 01 nosmal! interest, and it was felt byoldfriends of the Bishop and of the cause of E,'an-gelical religion in this part of the East, thai hisLorùship should be received with all the re-spect due to his imporiant and responsible po-siiion, At JafT:1 /1,:\1. Vice-Consul. wiih aguard of honor and a deputation (f 'clergyof the ci'urch Missionary and Jews' Socieiies,met him at the landing-place, and an houior two afterwarus the Governor of the town andthe English and German Vici, Consuls calledupon him. In the aflernooii there \Vas servicewith the holy communion in the saloon of Mr.Hardegg's /loid, the Bishop preaching fromthe text, "Tabiiho, arise," The next day afierreturning offcial calls,his Lord,hip proceededto Ramleh, where he recei\'ed the Proiestantcommunity and spent the nigh!, starting earlythe followin¡t morning, so as to arii,'c in goodtime at Colonia, a halting-place aii hour anù ahalf from Jerusalem, where it had ueen ar-ranged that friends would await him and con-duct him to the city,

A large body of mo&ited soldiers cameJ.S an escort. Every community in Jerusalemsent a representatIve. The English Consul:ind his wife, wiih the German Consul, came tome"t them, and the Latin, Greek, Acmenian,Russian, Syrian, Austrian and French Consulssent their dragomans, and all partook of coffeeat the" Kahn" The Bishop and his familyre-eniered their ca,riages, and proceeded ontheir journey with the escon, to w:iich wereadded more than one hundred persons ridingon horses, mules and donkeys. Near the JaffaGate they were met by the children of the dif-ferent schools. The Zion School, headed byMiss Adie. sang most touchingly, "How beauti-ful upon the mountains," &c. Then came Dr.Barclay's former school, also the G~rman Or-phan School, all welcoming the Bishop withsinging. The Bishop spoke a few worès toeach. The Jewish Chief R.bbi, being blind,was Ie; out of his house to welcome the Bishop,and he said he expn'ssed the feelings of hiswhole community in doing so. At the JalJaGate the Bishop's party dismounted. An Ef-fendi came forward, and, greeting the Bishopwith much feeling, welcomEd him back lo J er-usalem. Four years ago this Effendi said 10 aresident in Jerusalem, " You wil see Dr. B:ir.clay one day will return here as B:shop," towhich the gentleman replied, "Never." Thisgentlcm:in, seeing the Effe:iùí cOI1\Tcrsing \vith

his Lordship, drew near, and s:iid to him inArabic, "You are a prophet." 111e Effendireplied, ' I have been praying four years in themosque that Dr. Rucby might one day cometo li';e amungsi us as Bishop, and God hasheard m\- prayer."

lJtJs~~ìOJiaJèl~ lltcjd,enlSi"'"."-P", .~-_.~-ß::'_ ~-,~c .~'.- ..~.-~~~-~---..-.---::-~-----_~

What a Pair of Slippers did fõr India.A TRtE STURY,

IT is a sultr\" afternoon in India, Tiie wifeof a missionary sits quietly plying her needlewith bus\, fingers, gradually hringing to com-pletion a pair of slippers she \"as woikicg forher husband. Although the pattern is so in-tricate, anù the execution so skiirul thai theywould seem to demand all her aiiention, herminù is r:iihcr occupied with thoughts aboutthe multitiiùe of high-born women in that landot roses, whose condition is worse than that of

) ),)_ L),""

'--THE 30SPEL IN ALL LANDS.

lon\-:lt~ in our own state prisons, ~I;inr al1d111:11\-;1 tiiiil' has she l'lldc:i\'oreu to dù ~()nit-thiii,~ for thetl, hut a__ ofreii IlaC~~~e bcen rc-pulsed, ~ilt h:id hoped t!i:it Wht'll the youngIlell, wh,) ¡Lill bceii educlttU 1:1 i'lC missioH

~chi)i)l__, grl'w lit) she might liJ\.,: influcnce

with tli L'tl , and through them lrain hi'l' ciid.~lic li~J Lihored witli iliem (Jithrullr, liut all it!'.,1\11. The lorcc of what slit lIrgpd lIfJon thciithcy:-icknuwlLdgTd. Tlit'\" fell that it w-i5 dc-siratile for their wive,; to t'c cJuC3lcd, but therwere Ill)\\t'rk"s to hL'p theii. The irilf1 chainsof ancient custom, the grinding tyrinn\' ofrtli~¡otls superstition, (he ni:ichiner\' óf arl'J-/il/,.,,'sm, thw;ulnl their efforts ::lnd dc-stro_,.cd tlieir hopes. Anu now almost dcsp3ir-ing-of l',-cralcornplishing her noulc desire, sheh.:d cOOlmiut'd their iiiterests to the Goo she100'nl anu 'ef\'eu, praring 10 Him to open adoor (or the relief o( ihese domestic capiives.And so she sits busily working, fast complet-ing ihe g-ift she designs for him she loves; re-joicing and thanking God that her lot has beenso blessed, thaI' she is enabled to aid her hus-band in his work-thaI she is permitted lòstand (ast in the liberty wherewith Chrisimakes His people free, untrammelled by falsereligion and social propriety.

The last. stitch is taken, and she is restingwith a quiei contenimeiit in regard 10 her Owncondiiion, and in fancy dwelling on the com-(art her little girt ivill afford her husband, whenthe door opens, and in walks a Babu, or naiivegenileman, one of her former pupils. He picksup the slippers, and is losi in admirati01.Their bright colors allract him, the skill mani-fesied in their execution is something surpass-ing. He had never seen their like before. A,,oman made them. worked them out, stilch bysiitch. and did it with that marvellous, magicali iisirunient the needle!

"Babu, would you not like your wife 10 learnhow to make you a pair of slippers?" Thethoug-hi flashes through her mind like an in-spiration trom on high. " ir you will let me,I will come and leach her."The idea takes him, She lends him the

slippers, and he hurries away 10 his home.The slippers are shown from one to another.The story is told of their being made by awoman, and by means of a liiiIe instrumentthey have never seen, and of whose virtues theywere utterly ignorant. Curiosity gets thebetter of superstition, ambition of custom""Could they learn? Was it possible for themto make anythinii so beautiful? Why not letthe despised Christian woman come to them?The pollulion they could efface by the appro-priate ceremonies, and how pleasant it wouldbe for them to have something to occupy theirtime, something beautiful in iisel(!"

So thev talk it over: this one's mother-in-law, with that ones mother-in-law and soon until the COhsent of all has been gained,even of ihe wife of the old patriarch ofthe familv, whose will is the ultimate lawrespectinii everything that transpires in theZenana, or woman's apartmeiil. The rpission.ary lady is im'ited to come and teach the ladiesin that house. and soon they have solvedthe mysteries and become familiar with thepO\~ers o( the Inscrutable needle, Quick tolearn, they soon have achieved results whichdo credit to their teaching and their skilL.

Babu So-and-So takes the pair of slippershis wire has embroidered, and shows them withjustifiable pride to Babu Thus-and-So. He inturn shows them to the ladies in his house, andthey know they can learn just as well as iheladies in Babu So-and-So's zenana, so why notlet the missionary lady come and leach ihem ?She is inviied ; sh" comes; they learn quickly;and so the work spreads, A pair of slippersopen~d ihe doors upon ihe mosl heart-grind-ing captivity practiced in the world, A pair o(slippers has been the instru~ent of letting in aray o( light upon ihousands, who (or ages hadbeen sitting in ihe dJrkness of ihe shadow ofdeatli, '

)inia~~JoJta~~:,/~le.uts',.t~ .- -T _... -v.....,?

AFRICA.

~lt''''', Fclkin and \Vilson, (rom U¡!anda, arel'XPCClCd in Eiigland soon b-,' the ~iic route,almust the first persons who ever tiaversnlthe wholL route. They arc :iccom?3nieù byihree l'gamLi chiefs scnt by ~ltcsa 10 theQueen, -

Legos, one of the Episcopal lIission stationsin \Vestcrn Africa, wiih a membership 01300 hasrecently contributed S2..OO to, erect a newchurch,

Mr. H. M, Stanley on the Congo.

As the recenl mol'eInents o( ihis well-knownAfrican explorer have not been given in detail,ihe following translation of a letter written byFather Carrie, head o( the Congo Mission,dated Landana, December 3,187,1, and pub-lished in L's JfisÚ""s Catllo/iqut'S (N 0.559), may

not be withoul interest.Faiher Carrie says: .. Baving just returned

from a voyage through ihe whole navigable por-tion of the Lower Congo, I take the first oppor-tunity of sending you the following particularsconcerning Mr. Stanley and his exploraiionsThe party of the great explorer is somewhatnumerous. It consists. besides the leader, of asuperintendent, an eni;ioeer, a sea captain, s.ev.era! mechanics, carpenters, etc., in all, twenlywhites of different national ties-Belgians, Amer-icans, English, Italians, and Danes. A Frenchnaturalisi, M. Protche, just come to Landanafrom Paris, and an old member of the Germanexpedition to Chinchoxo, near Landana, arcalso about to join the' Society for the Investi-

gation of the upper Congo,' as this expeditionterm s i tsel r.

., The blacks of the party consist of about onehundred men, Arabs and natives from SierraLeone and the Congo, The siores are veryconsiderable, comprising especially five smallsteamers and some auxiliary crali, engines andtrucks for land carriage. wooden houses ready(or erection, etc.

.. Mr. Stanley, as I am informed by Mr. Gres-holf proposes to go up the Congo to the Lual-aba, where he hopes to meet his Arab friendTibu-tin. He will then explore the Westernpart o( the Congo as well as the countries nearboth of its banks, and will endeavor at the sametime to bring the ivory-trade to Emboma, Whenwe arrived at Vivi ((our or five miles below thefirst cataract of the Yella1a Falls), Mr. Stanleywas on his way across the mounlains in thedirection of the greal vilage of the same name,doubtless siudying the start for his route to theinterior. M. Van Schandel. chief engineer ofthe expedition, told us that the celebrated trav-eller habitually started on such excursions with-out warning anyone of his going or returning.Soon, however, Mr. Stanley himself was an-nounced; he returoed tired to death and cov-ered with dust and perspiration.

.. While waiting for the end of the rainy sea-son, he is engaged in firmly establishing hisfirst station-the base of all his future opera-

tions-and in maturing his plans for overcom-ing the gigantic diffculties in his way.

" It is, indeed, a startling enterprise to traversesome twO hundred miles o( precipitous, rockymountains, piled up, so to speak--ne on theother, and almost without any intermediatepassage, not only with a numerous party, but aconsiderable weight ofbagiiage, wooden houses,lrucks and sleam vessels, which must be hoistedover heighis of (rom 1,00 to 1,300 (eet, wiih ex-tremely abrupt rises; and this not once, orIwenty, or a hundred times, but on thousands ofoccasions.

"Happen what may, it will require someyears' work to reach the end of this terriblechain o( mountains at Stanley Pool, where thesecond slation is to be established. '

Making every allowance for the feers o( thewonhy ecclesiasiic whose letter we have heregiven, it is suffciently evident that 1Ir. Stanleyh:i Iiis work cut out in executing the Belgianinternational programme. i Ie will, apparently,have a land Journey o( iheee hundred milesbefote he can make use o( the river and hehimsel( considers that it will take thr~e yearsto carry out the project ,uccessfull",- Th_Fid,i. '

::H:NA,The Rev. G, E, M oule has been appointed suc-

cessor to the late Bishop Russell of China, Hewill prohaLly ch~ngc ihe principal headquartersfrom Shanghai 10 Ningpo,

The Southern Presbyierian :\lission in Hang-chow reports three conversions and nine appli-cations for membership, and a promise of rein-forcement 10 ihe mission staff in the Spring,

JAPAN.The Methodist Proleslant Church has sent

its firsl Missionary 10 Japan, Miss L. M. Guth.rie, who will labor al Yokohama.

INDIA.Båptist Mission Among the Telugus.The good work among the Telugus is going

on, Six teen more persons were bapiized atOngole. Ai the last reports on Feb. 15, Mr.Clough reports the recent baptism of 568. TheGovernor of Madras had just visited Ongole andgiven a liberal donation to repair the buildingsrecenily destroyed by the cyclone

Baptism of a Hindu PriestThe Chief Hindu priest in the District of

Kaibox (i he Santhals) was baptized in Februarylast. He waited three years before he was will-ing to give up the poita or sacred threa ofHinduism, but at last he yielded the last fibrethat held him to idolatry and made a public pro-fession of the Christian faith. H is example hasa wide influence.

BURMAH.It is reported, but not yet confirmed, that

the brutal king of Burmah has ordered thesacrifice of seven hundred men, women andboys by living burial, to propitiaie the evilspirits and secure his recovery.

PERSIAN FAMINE,The Presbytery of New York has appoiated

an influencial committee to collect special fURdsfor the relief of the famine districts in Persia,

where, it is siated, the desiitution is increasingto an alarming extent.

BEL.OOCHIST AN.The Church Missionary Society established

a mission one year ago in Beloochistan, at DeraGhaza Khan. Very interesting letters from themissionaries are published in the April numberof the Inte/ligencer. Dr" Andrew Jukes, thewell known medical missionary, reports manyencouraging facts in connection with themedical work. Another o( the missionariesgives the following graphic account of a Hindumeetin.i:

At the invitation of a native gentlemen, whois an old friend, I aiiended a religious meeting,which is held every Sunday evening at his housein the city. My friend is one who has a verygreat regard (or ihe Christian religion, and(ormerly desired to embrace it; but his l!indwas iroubled with metaphysical speculations,and he could not gr"p the doclrine c,f anatonement through Chrisl alone, He iS insympathy on certain points ,with men Gf allreligions, and pre(ets the posit ton o( 2.n eclec-

tic to that of an adherent to one form of doc.

trine in particular. Being Ly Li,th a Hinelu,he adopts the reformed llinelu 01 HiahmoSomaj tenets, although he does nol call himselfa Brahmo. On Sunday eV~l1in.. he invlte~ tohis house the leacling members uf variousHindu creeùs for prayer and discussion, CüIl-duciing the service himself. I was __hown upto the top of his house, where ca~i)lts \\l'~L'spread anel lighis pLici'd in the middle, \\ eall sat in order, funning four side., of a SqU?,IL',

and the greatest decorum was obsL'l-n:d. ,J. hemeeting commenced with a short expositionlJY an old Punùit, who read alHI lran~latL'dfroll one of the Hindu Shastras called iheBhagovat (;ita, Then fullowed tlie singingofbhJjans or native hymns to .native miisicil in-struments. After ihis our (riend conducteù ex-tempore prayer in his own language, commenc-iiig with a meditation. "\Vhat arc .\~'l' l,lCfCmet together lor? Not wordl)' gratiliclllOn.not vain ùiscourse. \ri: are come to seck lhct',o God." He proceeded in a vcry ,oluiin nuii-ner with confession of sin, ascription of piaist',and invocition. ...-ltcr prayer he introd uccùdiscussion, with a few remarks ün the subjectof seeking after God, and alluded to the IJilldudoctrine of three conuitions of iniiiu-naiil'y.

(i) the" wakeful," (2) the" dreaming," (3) the,I heavv slumutrùus" condition. Enlarging onthe se'cund condition-the dreaining contem-plative habit 01 mind, as fitied for revelationof God-he thus illustrated his remarks:.. There is a dark house and a bird sits in it.A hawk sits outside and waits for the bird. butwill not enter the darkness, The bird tiie, outarid is instantly pursued by the hawk until itagain seeks refuge in the house. So with thehuman spirit; it finds no resi in the world;care pursues it till it returns to its ark, andfinds rest in the solitude of coniemplation,"Th,se remarks weie met by a warm rejoinderlrom an old Hindu lawyer. who argued that.. You cannoi find God by merely shutting youreyes and meditating. There must be slIl:cessI\.csieps trom lower to higher. and these steps areall indicated in the written word, the "Shastras."He declined all merely speculative discussion.

The other replied, "You rerer only to theVed;int Shasiras," This introduced the oldbattle .ground of "faith" and "works," Tli,old simile at the" straight new road" and the.. old tortuous road" was given, and, as usual,turned both ways. N eiltler party wuuld yieldthe point,

The company present numbered abouttwenty.five persons, most of whom (like myfriend) were educated men in government em.ploy. Four only took part in the discussion,The others were listeners like myself. One Qfthem told a nice story about an old man and aGaru or teacher. The former, who was knownto be weal thy, on being questioned about his in-come, stated it was only Rs. 25. His age" hesad, was only two or three years. On beingasked to explain, he replied, "I reckon my In-come as limited to the portion of which I havegiven to' God, and my age 3.S ouly the timewhich I have spent in His service,"

The proceedings concluded with the singingof another hymn.

1 came away at IQ p, l\L, strongly impressedwith the influence for good which can thus beexerted by one like my frie~d, whose viewson prayer and worship are as much at variancewith ordinary Hindus as those of any Chris-tian missionary. He has great diffculties andprejudices to contend with, May he be moreand more enlightened by Him who is the lightthat lighteth every man that cometh into theworld!

AFGHANIST AN,

Bishop French, of India, accompanied bl ;lr, IGordon of the Beluchi Mission has visited thepoints occupied by British troops in Afghanis-tan, and it is hoped that the recent war Will befollowed by the establishment of rri'5ions.


RUSSIA.JIr. Kargel, in his last quarterly report, sings

a 'l~' f)"um for the new liberty, a full share orwhich has been bestoweù un the ehu rch of theRussian metropolis, He sa)'s, "What thecliurches in (;l'rmaoy have been waiiing for solong, and lia\'c W01 keu íor so much, has beengiven to us, as it were, whilcw(;wereslceping."ii cost some trouble to sectfre the benefits tramthe new law at first, but every thing has gonesmooth1\ since, First, ~i r. Kargel took his oathof allcgrance as minister of the church, iii con-iie(ion witli which he promi,ed to be faithful tollis ~lajesiy tlie Emperor, to his ImperiallIighness the heir or the throne, and to subjecthimseir to all the laws of (he empire, lie alsopromised to proclaim the pure doctrine of theBiptists, and tliat alone, and to endeavor him-self to leaù a moral, upright, and unblamablelife. Tlien the place uf worship was examinedby the authorities, and sanctioned. A new erah,lS now dawned Upúll the Baptisi cause in Rus-sia, from which. with Gods blessing:, it shall ¡¡aon and prospl'r.-Jl¡'JJi(illl7~l' Hdp¡,r.

GENERAL.

Mr. Moody.Mr. l\loody's work in St. Louis closed with

the raising òf $.lo,ooo to purchase a buildingfor the Young Men's Christian Association,

Mr. Hammond.Rev, E, p, Ilammond is now holding Evan-

gelisric sen'ices in, Montreal, in Sl. JamesChurch,

Baptist Finances.

The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Unionfor Foreign "lissions, just cover the expenses,leii'ing a debt of $22,000 still stand~ng,

Woman's Work.They have a vigorous Woman's ,Missionary

Society in Ontario, The last d.s.trtct meetingin Hamilton reports $3,600 contrtbuted durtngthe year.

Woman's Congress.There is to be held this year in England a

great Congress of Christian women, represent-ing all depattments and fields of the work ofth~ Gospel. Ii is looked forward to by thereligious press with deep interest.

The Robert Raikes CentennialWill be celebrated under the auspices of theForeign Sunday-School Association of whichMr. _-\lbert Woodruff is president, in the Madi.son Square Presbyterian Church, \Vednesday,May 5, at IQ,30 A. ~i. The session will be con-tinued in the afterno'! and evening.

Mr, Arthington.Mr. Robert Anhington, of Leeds, has given

another $15,00 to the cause of Foreign Mis-sions, this time to the Lundon Missionary So-ciety, to place a steamer on Lake Tanganyika.

May Meetings.The following are the anni versary meetings

to be held in the Broad way Tabernacle duringthe month of 'IIay ,

Sab" May 9, Anu'IÎcan Home ~lission-ary Socieiy.

\Vornao's LJnion 1Ii~5ion-ary Socit ry...... 3

Am. Seamen's Friend So-ciety.''' 7,30

J\el\ York S, S. Teachers'Association. . ._

American Sunday-:-choolUnion..,,,..... __ __ 7,3"

Americ..n Tract Society.Annual ~iee(Jng (in thechapeL. __ __, __ __ ".10

American Female Guard-ian Society, , 3

American Tnct ~ociety. 7.30

Mon..7'30 l. ".

" 10.

Tues., " II.330

\\'ed, , ,. 12.

233Thurs. May '3, N. Y. Inst.itutio~ for Deaf

anelDumb, ,....3,30)',M,N, Y. City Mission andTract Society.......... 7,30

Fri. 14_ TEMPEHA:SCF: DAY.

\\'oman's National Chris-tian Temperance Union IO.30A. \f.

Young Ladies' ChristianTemperance Union... 1.30 P. \1-

", y, Socieiy for Suppres-~ion of Crime. . 4

Na(Jonal Temp, Pub, So, 7'30Sab, if). Am. B'd of Com, F, Mis-

~IOllS.. .. . . ... .. . . . . . . 7.80

Dr. Somer¡¡ille.

Rev, Dr. Somerville, the Scotch E\'angefist,whose labors have been so blessed in India,Australia and France, is now pieaching in Flor-ence, Italy, to daily crowds or over i 500 personswith deep interest.

A. M.

Heathenism In England.A writer in an English journal says: "\ïsit.

ing a country village in \Vorcestersbire, a fewweeks since, I called on a feeble old man. someseventy years or age, and found him totally ig'norant of the Gospel. I told him as simply asposstble of the One who carne from heaven onpurpose to sa\'e such sinners, and I made himcount on his fingers the words 'He died forme.' Arter repeating several times, he couldjust remember that. and I sh\ll never forget hislook as he said, 'I think they be the most won-ful words I ever heard lor one man to die foranother; nobody never told me thaL' Withtears in his eyes, he besought me to go down tothe village and tell the people just what I toldhim, for he knew it would do them good,"

Jewish Converts.A youth of 21, from Kreutzberg, has earned

our peculiar sympathy on account of the suffer-ings he has borne for Christ's sake. He Jivedlor a long time in the parisb of Landohn, wherehe had an excellent character. Through hisunassuming modesty and uprightness, he wonthe hearts of those around; by degrees becamea believer in Christ, and came to the pastor ofLandohn for baptism. The pastor wished tosend him to me at Riga, that I might instructhim and prepare him !ùr baptism; but nosoonër had the Jews received the news thatSamuel had becoL1e a Christian than they setthemselves in'every way they could to ruin him,although belore this they had shown no careeither lor his bodily or spiritual wants. First,tbey reported him to the police as a deserter,hcd run away trom military duty, then as a thief.and also as one guilty of forgery. Soon aftercame an order from \Venden tor his arrest, andthe pastor. with a heavy heart, had to deliver himover to the authorities, although convinced ofhis innocence, The poor youth was taken to

Jacobstadr, and there thrown into prison. Theexamination, however, proved that all storiesgot up against him hy the Jews were lies, Nev-eitheless, he would doubtless have remained inprison if the pastor had not gone to Jacobstadtto set him free,

On Ascension Day of this year I held a mis-siona". service in Landohn and became person-ally acquainted with SamueL. He came toRiga in May. I had him under instruction fromMay till the end of October, 1879. during whichtime he earned his bread by bookbinding. Atlast came the permission for baptism from Si.Petersburg. H is joy at this was indescribable.October. 28th was the happy day when I bap-tized Samuel U., witn the last two mentionedproselytes, With hearts full of emotion did thethree youths lay their confession of faith beforethe assembled congregation, and receive theirnew names~Richard, Leonard and Charles,After the ceremony, U, thus expressed himself:"All the world seems to rejoice with me. Thepeopie I meet in the sireets, the vel)' air andsky, all things wear a brightened aspect, anaha~'e a gladder look than before my baptism."

l. \1.

THE GOSPEL IN ALL LANDS.\

~111 th:'sJthreals anu olltem pts at ,',olenee amountto floi¡(jng more dian pri.sent inconveiiie:icc,and if they uo not succeed in frightening awa"the Protestants, the)' I¡nally give up anu let themgo, uut at tlie same iime persecute them in suchways as they arc aole. For insL1nce, in noiie ofthese \'illages caii he obtain food or lodginl!,some mock and saine arc prickeù in their hcarts.~illt Wt' c.In see even no\\, that iiO ~lIcli efforts;ll"c iii vain. TIie ::pitit of self-sacriiice shownlJr Brother Diniitrr, w.lding through dCi'p snow,

and L'\'i'll in peril of liis life, inliis \'ísit~ to the~lontcnt'grin vil13gcs, is worthy of 311 COiini(ll-

dation. Later reports from him are \Try encnur-agin~ anJ shows that we have only to persevereand we shall see a good strong work built upin that mountain district.

The work of the col¡iorieurs iii BiilC!aria isof thl' utmost iniponancc, and I beg it will notfail of a full appreciation on the part of theHoard E\'erywhcre away from the H.dkandistrict they can go anu offÚ their books with-out opposition, One of them recentlv preachedin one of the village churches of a Siínd"., andwas listened 'to w-Ith the utmost respect ,mdattention. Since I wrote the above note::, Ih3\'e heard from Brother Econor, that hehad a pulilic discussion wiih one of theAtheistical ten which has drawn the fa\'orahleattention of tiie people to him and his work.Brother Gabriel has also" turned the world II p_side down," in Sevl'ers. The dispute waxcuso warm in the coffee-house one day tlDt afight ensued between his friends, who seemedq~iite numerou:;, and his enemies, and OIie ofthe latter party was lodged in jail in conse.quence. But he learns that the authonties willnot allow him to preach i" the coffee-house anymore; so he pro¡.oscs to rent a room near andinvite those who wish to listen, to meet himthue, lie writes, the whole citv is in an up-roar, because of me--." I shall trv to re-occupy Rustchuk in the spring, but I tíiink forthe present I shall retain the headquarters ofthe -'lission at Sistof.

From Brother Flocken: "I am happr LOlearn from a letter of a friend in Bul-garia that the Lord is blessing the work of ourBrother Dimitry IvanhofJ~ the student who re-mained at Rustchuk during the bombarumentand during the whule of the '\-ar. taking care ofthe property of the Mission. He is now sta-tioned at Orchania, near the Cit" of Satta, hassold a large nuniber of Scriptures in his dis-trict, and his services on the sabbath arcvery well attended, The sabbath previous10 the date of the letter, 90 persons calledon him for religious insiruction, except 'vo~men and children, I also learn that Broth-er Thomoff started for Orchania, for the pur-pose of helping on the work, Our brethren atOrchania had to go through ,'erv severe perse-cutions from the beginning. and it appears theLord is about to reward them for their faithfulness. "

234-('

From the M. E. Mission Room.NEW :lfEXH"O.

Superintendent I Luwoot! of OLir ~('W ~it'xit')~i ission writes as late as .:larch ~()th "I amon another visit of our work. Hound (or SilverCl(y wiih Brother Brooks, thl' new pre:iclii'r fOItliJ( place. \Ve g-o ,'la \~ah-erùl', where we ex.

Pl'ct to dedicate our n~w church to-morrow.Thence :7.'111 La Cruces, when I Iliist dcciJcabiHit that new school sitl'; thcn..c to SilverCity, where we expect (0 dedicate our heautifulchurch. \Vc caile ;-'1'11 Per~ilU. wliere we held a

very interesting District ConfcrenCt'."

Bulgaria.A missionary writes: .. The priests arc

bigoted while - the teachers of the publicschools are open atheists avd preach ma-terialism, which hnds many i-ollowt'rs amongthe so-called intelligent. I am not discourageuat all this, liy hope is in Gou. Here anuthere I find pious men, anu though tbeyaie notopen followers of the truth, still I tru,t in timethe Lord will open their hearts and make themwilling 10 bear their cross for the L::nd JesusAs I am seldom visited on Sundays I continuedaily visiting the cofree houses, where I meetdifferent classes of people, and have more thanin ani' other place..opporiunit" to speak ofChrisr. I trust Gou will bless m, little effortsin due time, '

At Sevlie\T, Brother Gabriel has succeededin obtaining permission 10 keep Bibles in twocoffee houses, and to read and discourse uponthe truths contained therein, as often as hechooses. I make the following: extracts fromh'is last letter: .. You ha\'e alre'auy learned thatinsteau of waiting at horne for tÍie people tocome to my preaching, I go to the Cafe, andthere read and preach," IIe gives the follow-ing s~ecimen of one day's work at the Cafe: " Iasked a friend to read the ele"enth chapter ofRomans, which he did: at this one 01 thosesitting by observed, '\Ve, 1\r.-, h",'e orthodoxChristianitl and Wt have the greatest advan-tages since we have the city of God (Jerusalem)and the, holy mount (-'Iount Athas!. Then Iread john, i,', 20-2.l, and givic,l' thanks to Gou,1 said: I am now with Christ anu (.hrist is withme, but \-ou onhodox go to j erusaleii to seekyour Chr'ist. Afterward I read Rumans, viii'9-ii,and 5aid to them, if tl e spirit of Christ is notin me, I am most wretched, adding other likewords. Again I said: Thank God, that throughthe spirit of Christ I am authorized, not to sendvou to Hall' Mount of Jerusalem, but to iI1.ite).ou to cerne now, where you 3re. Lo come toChrist and receive His teaching in the HolyScriptures, Again I read Luke xxiv. 1-6. andsaid: Oh. brethren, how long will you go fromplace to place to seek the Lord? Beholu, theLord is with you now, and calls you to lea\'e the10\'e of the world and receive him in vour

. hearts." This exhortation was continued ioiietime, interrupted only by words of appronl bythe listeners. Finall" he calleu their attention

to a text in' James, an'd left them as one of tbeirnumber was reading it to the rest. He fre-quently finds those who oppose him in argu-ment, but he thinks it a wonder that, till now,no one has forbidden the proprietor to admithim to the Cafe. He closes with the same,ex-pression of confidence in God, and a sense 'Jfhis own weakness that you notice in the others,

At Orchania, Dr. Dimitry Ivanhoff holdsservice regularlv on Sunday, and spends theweek visiting with books the numerous villagesin the vicinity. His expressions are quite \Varin

and interestiÍig. In one village, whence he hadbeen formerly expelled as Anti,Christ, he wasable to sell quite a number of books and ob-tained an audience of fifteen, to whom he readfrom the Scriptures. In anuther villoge he ob-tained an audience of twelve, whe're last sum-mer they arrested him and sent him to Urchaniaunder guard: In another place ther had a dis-pute, whether to send him to Orchania or telSophia, to be tried before the Prince, Of course

India,RE\'. B. H. BAIlLY writing from, Lucknow,

India, .\larch 3d: "So far as I know the healthof the mission is good. \Ve are all 7'0)' busy,New doors are opening on every hand, \Vefear the next A merican mail will bring news ofDr. Dashiell's death, alas i they have so foundit). How many good, earnest workers arebeing crowned?"

We have from Rev. P. T. \Vilson the follow-ing: I am thankful to sa)', God lS good to us,up in the Himalayas. Smce our return fromconference, Brother Gill has baptized eightpersons, and I have baptized seven, Of thesefitteen persons who were heathens or Hindusbut a short time before, ten (lo) were auults andfi,-e children. \Ve are trusting in the Loru andexpect the Gospel we preach to be the poiver ofGod unto sal ration to those who believe here as iin our own America. Remember me kinùh- to1\ rs. Bishop Harris, whose word uf cheer :inuLidding adieu to her in Evanston is still freshin my heart."

Among the Pyramids.A laùy friend writes us from the East:

"i visited the mission of the United Pres-byterians, which I juuge is in good condi-tion, Rev, Dr. Lansing is at the head ofit, lie was absent, but I saw his wife, an in-telligent iau\,. Tiie" have been there overtwent)' rears, There is a good Mission build-ing, incluuing chapd, school and parsonage. Iconverscd wiih screral of ttie lady teachers, allAmeTlcans, anu so agreeable, In the afternoonwe went to one 0' the Sunday-schools in thecharge of one of the ladies, in one of the mostwretcheu parts of Cairo, In an upper chamberwere women, S.lme of them dirty and almostrepulsive, their filth\, babies in their arms, sit-ting on the tioor ; and there such women satamong them. trying to teach them something ofGou anu s;ilvaticrn. I never realized as thenwhat mission work meant; none of us èouldrest~Jin our tears, 1 said to the lad", " Howcan you do this, it seems so dreadful?" Shesmiled and replied, "Don't pity me, I neverwas happier in my life," I said to my myself thisis Christ-like, among such he lived, labored anddied. I think in this country one gets a betteriuea of the lif" and mission of the Saviour thanin our own more favored land, In three daysmelre our feet will touch our Lord's land-weslull be in Jerusalem. From Ismalia we camehere on the wonuerful Suez Canal, which unitesthe Red Sta with the Mediteranean-such amarvellous piece of wJrk, one hundred mileslong, right through the Arabian Desert, It wascleven years in being constructed and costtwenty millions, \Ve were brought through itall a little steam-tug, \Ve havt found Egyptintensely inieresting, so much of the Bibleis verified. Oii the fertile plains of the Nile wesaw the wheat and tares growing together, ,ndwere reminded of Jacob by the ring-streakedand speckled cattle. The taskmasters stil ruleover the people at their labor, with their longsticks anu whips, As we journeyed we werereminded br We "barley in the ear" and theflax in the ball, or flower, that this was the sea-son when the children of Israel were taken awayby.\loses, anu no wonder their hearts hungredin the wilderness for the flesh pots of Egypt. InCairo the wealthy have runners before theircarriages: these men, slightly clad, are verytieet, and keep ah ead of the horses, crying asthey go through the crowded streets, "Preparethe way,':, This brought John the Bdpt,st tomy mir.d.

ITEMS.

Rev, T, C. Caner. wile and child, arrived in:- ew York April 91h, and wil leave in time totake first steamer in May from San Frdnciscofor Japan and China. He wil be accompaniedby Miss Vail, of Staten Island, N. Y. (who meetshim at Chicago), for i apan,

That third commentary for a needy mission-ary has come to hand, and with the followingwords: "I send one, n at that I can afford it,not th:it I do not feel it, but for the Master'ssake I do ir."

A voice from India comes, asking that thenext General Conlerence session may be heldat Rome or some other central point. FromIndi", too, comes a collection of $300 towardsGeneral Conference expenses.

Rev, D, W. Thomas, of Bareilly, says MarchlOth: "Our Theological Seminary and HighSchool has 58 stude~ts this year, more than inany previoiis year. Our mis~ionaries are allquite well, and report a large number of con-verts since conference in the different s(ations.',

Rev, j, \V. Gamble, of :- orth India, arrivedin the "Grtat Victoria," April 19th, after a voy-

age of lo.l days, fully restoied to health by hislong trip,

Date post:	27-Jun-2020
Category:	Documents
Upload:	others
View:	0 times
Download:	0 times

, i...(St'l last i'a~r( of an'('r for sjit'cÙil arrangements). $(.5~ . To al/ Jllinisters, and...

Documents